fAtxtcs inwT irv-'' 
 
 "7. 
 
 ^. 
 
 ^<!/0JnV3JO'^ %OJI1V>JO-^ <rii30NVS01^'^ 
 
 
 
 ^(?Ativaaiii^'^ ^(JAUvaaiH^"^ ^xjijonysoi^"^ '^■^mm 
 
 
 
 ^J'J133NVS01^^ 
 
 ^vWSANCElfj>. 
 
 
 
 ^\^EUNIVER5'/A 
 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 o ^ 
 
 > 
 
 .^Qf 
 
 ij 
 
 >-JI t 5 
 
 5-5 
 
 ■^/^aaAiNn^wv^ ^6'AavaaiH^ 
 
 ^UIBRARYQc 
 
 ^;jNtllBRARY6?/^ 
 
 ^\\£ UNIVERS//) 
 
 ^d/OJIlVDJO"^ ^^0JnV3-JO^ '^^il]ONVSO^=<^ ''^lll 
 
 ^OFCALIF0% ^OF-CAIIFO% 
 
 ^(?Aavaaii-# 
 
 
 ^WEUNIVERi-//. 
 
 ' ■ ■! Jn, 
 
 'Jr 
 
 <0 
 
 ■^nm^i-m^^ '^^mK\\ 
 
 A\^EUN1VER% ^vS^VOSANCEl/jv. <^\mK\ 
 
 iWl |(T>r-l |1
 
 ^Of c- 
 
 MavaaiH 
 
 >- 
 
 ^■J. 
 
 \\i 111 I' rn ; ■, , .incAsirci -• 
 
 o 
 "5, 
 
 >- 
 
 'OUj/\iiiiiur-v'
 
 A STORY 
 
 Jiff on tl)f |stj)mii$. 
 
 BY JOSEPH W. FA BENS. 
 
 * AVliLilir-r ^^r iKV m ilie care or the fi!..--!. 
 Ouraleeji MI soft on the hnrdfst bc-d: 
 \Vh«-lher w.- coiKhcd in our roin;li cupof". 
 On Ilie rougiirr plank of our (,'litling btiat. 
 Or filrotch'-d on the beach, or our Kad(ll«:s spread 
 A* a pillow bencalh the resliiic lirai!, 
 Frevh wc woHc upon tliv morrt^w. 
 
 We Were of all loncues and rn-wln ; 
 tJoinr *(Tc thohc who rounfed i.eadi*, 
 Kome of nineque, and some of churcii. 
 And some, or I miB'say, of neither ; 
 Wt through ih« wide world might yc uparrh. 
 Kor find a moilier crew, nor blitlicr." 
 
 Si'gt of Cortntk, 
 
 NEW YORK : 
 GEORGE P. PUTNAM & Co., 10 PARK PLACE. 
 
 M D C C C L I 1 1 . 
 
 6 5037
 
 Enterkd, nccordiiig to Act of Congress, iu the year 1852, by 
 O , r . PUTNAM & Co., 
 
 in the Clcik'a OiTicG of llie District Conn fur tlio SoullitTii District oi 
 New Yorli. 
 
 R..CH A toft K»b,'Ptiater*anU &trt-cotyper, 
 6a Veiei/ Street.
 
 5^^ 
 
 Slmo0 11 CarniiiiE, fei)., / 
 
 AMKKICAN lUN>r!, AT I'AXA.MA, 
 
 For his galiaut conduct at the Battle of Bukna Vista, and the 
 
 efficient services rendered his Country and tho cause of 
 
 hunaanity in assisting to maintain the Laws at Panama 
 
 ■when an infuriated mob threatened to disturb 
 
 the jjublic peace and safety, and destroy 
 
 tlic friendly relations existing between 
 
 our Government and the Republic 
 
 of New Grenada, 
 
 NOT LESS THAN 
 
 AS A TOKEN' OF BROrilEHLY AFFIX'TION AND REGARD, 
 Is icltsp tttfulls Jnatribjh.
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Life in Dishabille, 
 
 Yale ftiul Parkins, - 
 
 A Life Sa\fd, - . - 
 
 Monsieur Cra[iol'.'t, 
 
 Preparations for a Start, 
 
 En Route, 
 
 A Tramp in the Woods, - 
 
 After Dinner, - 
 
 The Bottle Manuscript, - 
 
 Tlje Padre, - 
 
 Developments, 
 
 CHAPTER U. 
 
 CHAFPER II r. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 CHAITER VI. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 CHAPTER Vin. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Page 
 
 15 
 
 2V 
 
 4u 
 
 51 
 
 lOf. 
 
 lis
 
 VI coy TENTS. 
 
 Pagt 
 
 CHAPTKR XII. 
 
 Ohagres River, - - 125 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Dos Hermanas, - - - - - ■• - - - 133 
 
 CHAPTKR XIV. 
 
 A Xight on the Rivor, - . - - - - - 141 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 AVl:;it a <lay may l>ring forth, ------- 154 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Ati Official Disclosure, 173 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 S'-t'ne at Palcnquilla, 184 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 Oorgona, - - - - -199
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 " By seizing the Isthmus of Darien," said Sir Walter Raleigh, 
 "you will wrest the keys of the world from Spain." The aspira- 
 tion of the days of Elizabeth has become the fact of our own. : 
 Decrcpid old Spain did indeed long since loosen its palsied grasp 
 of this land of wealth and promise ; but it was not until Anglo- 
 Saxon enterprise strode over it, that the world saw upon its 
 front the nascent lineaments of a great empire. The wonderful 
 change which has been and is yet to be wrought upon the surface 
 and in the character of the people of this country, will one day 
 form a very interesting chapter in the history of adventurous 
 enterprise. For the present, anything which tends to shed light, 
 however faint, upon a point to which so many eyes are turned in 
 hope and admiration, the writer conceives will not be without its 
 value. 
 
 It is not, nevertheless, pretended that the following pages are 
 fraught with any special brilliancy — a modest disclaimer which 
 the reader will perchance think wholly uncalled for under the 
 circumstances — made up of disjointed sketches, drawn roughly 
 enough with sucji materials as were at hand during rude voyaging, 
 aiming not at any depth of coloring or sentiment, the book will 
 doubtless remind some of those canvas daubings, termed Pano- 
 ramas, wherein much is seen for a small amount ; but which, it is 
 to be hoped, if lacking in those grand touches which only a master 
 can produce, do yet serve in their way to convey to the hurried 
 gazer a sort of floating idea of the beauty or richness of the real 
 scene. 
 
 And, furthermore, so trivial are the incidents, so superficial the 
 view of character and life herein displayed — necessarily so where 
 people live only as it were en passaii/, where the depth and 
 earnestness of home-life is entirely wanting — that a much readier 
 pen might well falter in its attempt to give any interest to scenes 
 80 barren of material. A land, too, 
 
 " Where ihe rose iinver blooms "n foir woman's wan cheek ;"
 
 viii PREFACE. 
 
 about which cluster in the minds of luanj' the most melancholy 
 associations : which travellers approach with dread, and look back 
 upon with trembling ; has ratlior too strong " a scent of mortality" 
 about it to awaken any great warmth of enthusiasm or poetic 
 fervor in its description — 
 
 " For dangers uncounted are clustering there, 
 The pestilence stalks uncontrolled ; 
 Strange poisons are borne on the soft languid air. 
 And lurk in each leafs fragrant fold." 
 
 But the scenes portrayed in the ensuing pages (and this is the 
 only point upon which the author relies in palliation of his 
 offence) belong now mostly to the past. A new leaf in the 
 character of this portion of the popular route to California has 
 been opened : where but recently the slow boat toiled up against 
 the' swift current of the river, or the languid mule dragged his 
 weary feet over the rough mountain passes, the iron horse snorts 
 defiantly as he rushes on his imdeviating course. Yet a few 
 short years and what is herein written will perchance be read 
 merely as a pleasant fiction. Perchance, too (and should this ever 
 prove to be the case, the writer feels that it will not have been 
 wholly in vain 
 
 " He wore his sruidal-shoon and scallop-shell"), 
 
 on some far future rainy day, some child of a coming generation, 
 navigating wearily through his fathers lumber-garret in quest of 
 strange adventures, shall stnuible upon a copy of this work whicli 
 the unappreciative trunk-makers have passed by, and wliile poring 
 over its pages shall believe with childish credulity that all which 
 he finds therein recorded really happened ; and then reviewing in 
 his little mind the many blessings which took their rise in golden 
 Califoniin, and like a generous river made the countries fertile 
 through which they rolled, shall feel a glow of admiration and 
 gratitude towards those brave pioneers who, amid so much hard- 
 ship and self-denial, founded the great Empire of the West. 
 
 It may be proper to add here, as nn explanatory note, that the 
 succeeding pages, though not necessarily connected with or 
 hinging upon any preceding ones, were nevertheless originally 
 composed as a kind of sequel to a work entitled "The Camkt. 
 Hunt." 
 
 Salem (Mass.), Dec. I, 1852.
 
 l^ife on t|c |st|nnts. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 LIFE IN DISHABILLE. 
 
 ¥E saw Chagres under peculiar circumstances. At the 
 time of our arrival there the California fever had reached 
 its extreme height, but was still raging with unabated fury. 
 Every day some steamer or sailing craft from our Atlantic 
 cities, and occasionally one of the latter class from some French 
 or English port, would enter and disgorge its mass of eager life 
 upon the sandy point, and hurry back again for a fresh 
 cargo. I doubt if ever slave ships, in the palmiest days of 
 that hellish traflBc, were crowded to the extent of some 
 of the Chagres packets during this period of the C;difornia 
 immigration. 
 
 It was a strange and exciting scene to look upon. Fre- 
 quently after coffee in the morning I used to stroll down to 
 the point, and watching my chance for a seat upon the 
 piazza of the Empire City Hotel, would light my cigar, and 
 gaze for hours unsated upon that wonderful kaleidoscope of 
 human life. No romance that I ever read possessed for me 
 
 1*
 
 10 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 half the interest of that ever-changing scene. In the forms 
 ijefore and around nie, all nations, ages, and conditions of 
 life were represented, and in such grotesque, and, for the most 
 part, uncouth costumes ! Seeing them thus luuklled toge- 
 ther, the rude and the gentle, the young and ruddy, and 
 jnany another decrcpid with age, the man of robust health 
 and the tottering invalid, " the tender and delicate woman" 
 and the boisterous ruffian of the lowest class, the virtuous 
 and the vicious, of all grades and conditions, meeting for 
 once in life upon a common ground, about to take from 
 thence a common departure with the same physical end in 
 view — alike in that one thing, but so ditteront in all else — 
 seeing all this, I felt sometimes a chilly questioning at heart 
 as to whither this state of things was tending. There 
 seemed to be a general breaking up of the accustomed forms 
 of life, a disappearance of old land-marks ; and I found my- 
 self inwardly asking, if in this lack of the sanctities of home, 
 the quiet intercourse of friends, and all that is tranquillizing 
 and ennobling in literature, science, and art, thei'e was no 
 danger that somehow in this rude and unavoidable inter- 
 mingling of the purest and vilest, characters might become 
 confounded, and the soul, wanting its accustomed food, lose 
 something of its better nature, and allow " climbing impurity 
 to stain the empyrean." The depressing state of the atmo- 
 sphere, and the great avalanches of clouds that every now 
 and then came rolling down the hill sides, hiding the green 
 slopes, and deluging everything to the core, doubtless con- 
 tributed to this mood of mind. ]3ut such grave questions 
 seldom troubled me long — how could they — in Chagres ? 
 
 There was also a comic side to the picture. The unac- 
 countable style in which all were permitted to dress totally 
 prevented a recognition of a person's grade, and gave rise to 
 some misunderstandings ; a retired judge might be accosted
 
 LIFE IN DISHABILLE. 11 
 
 as a boatman, aud au ex-Governor from the States was 
 equally subjected to be taken for a porter. People seemed 
 in some cases as much sui'prised at finding themselves there 
 as at anything else ; and cast doubtful glances at the steam- 
 ships outside, wallowing and rolling in the swell, hardly will- 
 ing to acknowledge to themselves, that they were the same 
 craft that looked so gallant and' inviting at their piers in 
 New York. ' Occasionally there were some droll rencontres, 
 when one would see the countenance of a friend emerge from 
 beneath a coarse black and white Chagres sombrero, or 
 above the glowing folds of a red baize shirt. " Hilloa," was 
 the general salutation, " you here ?" whfch was ordinarily 
 answered by a similar interrogatory more emphatically 
 uttered, " you here ?" What else indeed could be said under 
 the circumstances ? Mild looking men, inoffensive quiet 
 people by nature, were straying upon the beach in the 
 character of brigands, with a belt or sash about their waist, ■ 
 stuck full of pistols and bowie knives, on the qui vive 
 for those attacks which had been predicted by their quondam 
 neighbors ; and exemplary young and middle-aged men, hmv 
 rying to and fro on all sides, showed plainly by their 
 gait and gestures that they had " con-ected the water of 
 Chagres river" much too freely. Here would be a party of 
 four or five, all talking to the same " native" in as many 
 tongues, and the said native, nowise abashed at not being the 
 proficient in languages which he was taken for, putting all 
 five otF quietly with his invariable " poco tiempo ;" and there 
 would be a foreign set, French doubtless, seated in the stern 
 sheets of their " dug-out," just leaving to go up river, cosily 
 eating sardines and tossing off their bumpers of claret to 
 the inspiring notes of a polka, which one of the party was 
 performing on a brass hoin. There are always some torpid- 
 livered people in every crowd, as a kind of ballast to the
 
 12 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 spirits of the whole. On this particular occasion one of 
 these fellows observed, that " the music would be pretty well 
 out of that mounseer before he got to Gatoun," which ano- 
 ther followed up by saying that " he reckoned that chap's 
 horn could be bought cheap next morning;" whereupon 
 a very bad-looking man clinched the whole matter by 
 observing with an oath that " that fellow would dance over 
 his grandmother's grave." 
 
 It was a great place for the study of character. On step- 
 
 ■7 ping ashore at Chagres men instinctively shook off the crust 
 of conventionality, and came out in projrrid persona. I have 
 heard that a ship brings out a man's true character, and the 
 .same is also affirmed of a prison. I think, however, that in 
 our time the palm must be ceded to Chagres. There was in 
 
 "Tthis place such au exquisite refinement of bad lodgings and 
 worse fare, such an affluence of buggy cots, and such a 
 poverty of wholesome bed-clothing, such filth on the levee 
 and the beach, and such a sickening stench in the air — oh, 
 but it was a tine place to bring out the salient points of a 
 man's character ! To be jolly under such circumstances, one 
 would think would require more than the philosophy of even 
 Mark Tapley. And yet there were jolly folks at Chagres — 
 aye, even among the residents ; men who did not live, but 
 clung as it were desperately to the very tail-end of existence ; 
 there were some cheerful, if not happy, standing by their post 
 as nobly as any warrior of old, or any Casablanca in the 
 annals of song. 
 
 And these same gold-seekere, in their outre guise, with all 
 their absurd misconceptions, their petty fault-findings, and 
 their fretful impatience, had about them, on the whole, an air 
 of troubled grandeur that was really heart-touching. "What- 
 ever might have been their respective aims, hopes, or pros- 
 pects, they were all wanderers on the earth. They all had
 
 LIFE IN DISHABILLE. 13 
 
 the seal of inquietude set upon their faces, of which the 
 querulous Childe says, 
 
 " This makes the madmen, who have made men mad 
 By their contagion." 
 
 Whatever might have been their respective troubles or 
 diseases, they were all drinking the same bitter cup of medi- 
 cine. Some were there to gratify a morbid restlessness of 
 body, some urged on by a hungering of the soul for change 
 amid excitement which 
 
 " But once kindled, quenchless evermore, 
 Preys upon high adventure, nor can tire 
 Of auglit but rest, a fever at the core 
 Fatal to him who bears, to all who ever bore." 
 
 Others had left home blind to the rosy smiles of children, 
 and steeled against the passionate sobs of loving wives, 
 resolved to be back, if there was any faith to be put in man's 
 best endeavors; any just God in the high heavens' to drive 
 for ever the wolf from the fold of the tender objects of their 
 love : and others still had come hither from a harder neces- 
 sity, because they were a burden in their own homes, and 
 would have gone anywhere rather than longer have met 
 glances so changed in those whom they still loved. And 
 yet another and more melancholy class than any of these, 
 because more incomprehensible, were those w^ho sought here 
 a refuge from themselves, from their own wicked thoughts, 
 content to spend their days amidst all physical hardships, 
 " to sleep amidst infection," to die rather than go back to the 
 solitary companionship of their own*souls. 
 
 Over and above everything else one great feeling precl^mi- 
 nated in the minds of men at Chagres, an impatience to be 
 away. People no sooner landed on the beach than they
 
 U LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 were bustling round to be olt" again. Tliey ail seemed to 
 y r/dread that one moment of too long delay, when the malaria 
 ' \ poison should enter their blood, and laugh defiantly at the 
 I cunningest remedies. Yet this very feeling, so antagonistic 
 to kindliness and courtesy, to the credit of our r.ature be it 
 said, ditiused a sentiment of brotherhood throughout this 
 incongruous mass. Men gazed shudderingly at the too sig- 
 nificant hillocks everywliere visible, and looked into each 
 other's faces, saying pitifully, "and i/ou may be the next;" 
 adding with an inward tremoi-, " or I — and may need your 
 assistance in the last offices to my humanity." 
 
 "But some are dead, and sonic are gone, ' 
 And some are scattered and alone ; 
 * * * -X- * 
 
 And some are in a far countree. 
 
 And some all restlessly at home ; 
 But never more, oh, never we 
 Shall meet to revel and to roam." 
 
 These lines, from the " Siege of Corinth," immediately 
 succeeding those which I have chosen as a motto for this 
 work, convey to my mind so truthful an idea of the proba- 
 ble final disposition of this caravan of liuman beings, that I 
 have no inclination to enter into a description of their more 
 common-place characteristics. IIow could I ever hope, by 
 so doing, to give any accurate idea of the wonderful pano- 
 rama to which I have but alluded ? It will be better and 
 more becoming in me to proceed at once with my plain, 
 matter-of-fact narrative, leaving analysis and generalizations 
 to more skilful pens. 
 
 Amid this chaos of moral life, there were, nevertheless, 
 some drifting fragments of a better state of things occasion- 
 ally to be discovered, and these won the eye of the observer 
 as much by their rarity as by their own inherent beauty.
 
 VALE ASD PARKINS. Id 
 
 CHAPTER 11. 
 
 VALE AND PARKINS. 
 
 ONE morning I was sitting at my nsual place of resort on 
 the piazza of the Emj)ire City Hotel. It was rather a 
 livelier day than ordinary — that is, I mean livelier on shore, for 
 there was a fresh northerly wind blowing, which so tore up the 
 surface of the sea and caused it to break so furiously upon 
 the bar and beach, that the boatmen, in spite of their restless 
 and daring spirit of activity, had not deemed it prudent to 
 venture out. There was a rumor current on the point that 
 one boat had started for the steamer Georgia early in the 
 morning, and been capsized in the breakers off the second 
 point beyond San Lorenzo, and that all on board had per- 
 ished. This might have been true or not, but no one cared 
 to run any risk in investigating the matter ; the lost, who- 
 ever they were, would never be missed in Chagres, and as" 
 for the suddenness of their departure, why, it was not 
 thought of, while so many were dying just as suddenly in 
 our very midst. 
 
 There were three steamers outside, waiting passengers ; and 
 the large number collected to embark, and the momentary 
 arrivals of boats down the river with passengers also home- 
 ward bound, gave a brisk aspect to the social features of life 
 on shore. There were, besides, not a few unfortunate indi- 
 viduals, who had arrived at Chagres by these same steamers, 
 and who, from various reasons, had not yet got away, on
 
 16 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 their journey across tlie Isthiuus. These two classes of 
 people possessed great interest for each other,. for while the 
 .outward bound had much to ask of the returned Cahfornians, 
 and hung upon their words as if their future life were being 
 shaped by them, and even looked with a kind of religious 
 awe upon their mud-soiled garments, and haggard, toil-worn 
 faces, these latter, in turn, regarded their questioners with 
 looks of mingled pity, wonder, and contempt. It seemed so 
 strange to them that men having good clothes to wear, ruddy 
 complexions, and homes where they might have stayed, 
 were hurrying impatiently to get a sip of that same cup of 
 hardship and self-denial which they had thought to have al- 
 most drained to the dregs. They had forgotten what brought 
 them out in a similar manner, it was so long ago, and so 
 many more recent and doubtless more palpable troubles had 
 been theirs. But the " dust " of these same returning gold- 
 hunters was a greater argument in favor of taking their jjast 
 course, than anything they could adduce to offset it, because, 
 in the minds of the outward-bound, as one of them convi- 
 vially observed, it went right home to the part affected, like 
 champagne after sea-sickness. 
 
 It was a lively day, and yet it would not have been lively 
 anywhere but in Chagres ; and even there, there was a 
 dreariness, a baldness, and discomfort about its livehn ess that 
 modified it very much. There was less rain than usual that 
 morning, but still enough to keep everything in a very unde- 
 sirable state of dampness. In walking in from our camp, I 
 had been saturated sufficiently to take the chivalry pretty 
 well out of any man. But I had afterwards crossed to the 
 native side of the town, to purchase some eggs and chickens 
 for ourselves, and corn for the camels ; and seeing everybody 
 else in the like situation, had come to take it, as indeed I 
 did cvervthing: at that time, as a matter of course.
 
 VALE AND PARKINS. Il 
 
 As the day progressed, the gale increased. From where 
 I sat, there was a fine view of the sea and beach ; hut 
 if the reader should now visit Chagres, he would find a 
 great change in this part of the town : many new buildings 
 have been erected between where the Empire City Hotel -- 
 tlien stood and the sea, and the view from its piazza extends 
 now but to the opposite side of the street. At this time, 
 however, I could see as far as our camel encampment on 
 the left, with a high range of hills shutting in the view 
 beyond, the long beach, the landing point in front, and 
 the sea, stretching to the horizon, bounded on the right by 
 the hills and fort of San Lorenzo, and terminating in a 
 gentle slope leading to the native town, between which and 
 my point of survey flowed the Chagres river. 
 
 I shall not soon foi'get bow gradually but steadily the 
 wind kept rising that day, and how the great sea heaved 
 and thundered beneath the touchings of its mighty hand ; 
 how the rough, hairy breakers doubled and redoubled in 
 size and fury, lashing the resounding shore with their white 
 and out-spread arms, and how men came down to gaze at 
 them as at a bristling army that hemmed them in from all 
 they loved, and clasped eacb other's hands convulsively, 
 glad to know that there were others in the world as insig- 
 nificant and lonesome as themselves. The steamships mj^ 
 the bay rolled till j'ou could see their decks as plainly as 
 if you were on board ; and boats were torn from their 
 fastenings, carried out by the retreating waves, and again 
 whirled up high and dry upon the beach. There were 
 some old wrecks along the shore, through whose worm- 
 eaten decrepit timbers the sea caine rushing with a perfect 
 howl, writhing in and out of portholes and scuppers in 
 long tortuous lines like angry serpents ; and men gazed 
 likewise on these black, sepulchral wrecks, and shuddered
 
 18 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 again, and looked back beseechingly to the merciless ocean, 
 and their quiet homes seemed further off than ever. The 
 bluff where the fort stood, Avas au especial mark for the sea ; 
 and its dark, slimy rocks, as they emerged from eacli strug- 
 gle with the tempestuous waves, looked each time blacker 
 and more defiant. But on the bar, what a perfect madness of 
 waters ! There was something awful about it — as if all the 
 many bones which the sea had ever stolen from the warm, 
 green earth were moving in their deep beds, and had 
 contributed something to its ghastly whiteness. 
 
 I was smoking and looking about me — now in contem- 
 plation of the turbulent scene, now in studying the equally 
 turbulent forms of humanity grouped around, when a man, 
 somewhat remarkable in all the crowd, presented himself 
 before me. He was a tall, long-limbed, loose-made man, with 
 a large head, and a profusion of sandy hair and beard. 
 He was attired in a suit of pepper-and-salt doeskin, 
 with a wash-leather money-belt strapped outside about 
 his waist, and ornamented with a pair of revolvers. He 
 wore a light felt hat, with a broad brim, similar to those 
 extensively used in California. But he was no returning 
 gold-seeker. It was easy enough to see that, in the newness 
 of his garments, the exposure of his money-belt, the ominous 
 presence of his pistols, and particularly in the fresh, ruddy 
 style of his countenance. He had a remarkable face. It 
 was large, and each feature had its share ; and his beard, 
 which looked, indeed, more like a mane than a beard — the- 
 lion's part. There was nothing else about him that resem- 
 bled a lion very much, except his name, which I afterwards 
 found out was Sampson — Sampson Vale. He looked 
 complacent, voluble, good-natured, fickle-minded, easy to 
 take as well as give an affront, a lover of a certain kind of 
 etiquette nevertheless, and, on the whole, rather addicted to 
 the milkiness of human nature. Such, at all events, was,
 
 VALi: AND PAfiKINS. 10 
 
 as nearly as 1 can recollect, my lirst impression of the man. 
 There happened to be a chair vacant at my side, which he 
 very coolly settled into, and, laying his right hand upon my 
 left knee, looked mo full in the face, and inquired if I 
 belonged to the camel party. 
 
 I rephed in the affirmative. 
 
 "Do you know, sir," continued he, raising his hand from 
 my knee, and stroking his beard therewith, at the same time 
 smacking his lips as if in internal relish of the sentiment 
 he was about to utter, " do you know, sir, that T have 
 a good opinion of that enterprise ?" 
 
 I replied, that never having had the pleasure of seeing or 
 hearing of him before, I was really not aware of it. 
 
 " It is nevertheless a fact," continued he. " As our 
 acquaintance is of short duration, I suppose that it will be 
 necessary for nae to inform you that I was educated as a 
 blacksmith" — 
 
 " Are you the learned blacksmith ?" inquired I, interrupt- 
 ing him. 
 
 " Why, not exactly," said he, " the fact is, I am a black- 
 smith by profession — but, like many people in thi^ world, 
 I don't always put my profession into practice." 
 
 Here he stopped, seeming to have lost the thread of his 
 discourse, and smacked his hps for some moments with infi- 
 nite relish. 
 
 " Since leaving my trade," resumed he, when he came to 
 himself, " I have been into a little of everything, and ought 
 to know something about the world." 
 
 " Ought, indeed," observed a small-sized man standing by 
 his side, whom I had not before observed ; " but you never 
 will, for you'll never stick to any one thing long enough to 
 get more than a smattering of it." 
 
 "Solomon Parkins," said the sandy-haired man, rising to
 
 20 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS.^ 
 
 Lis extreme height, and looking clown pitifully on the shorter 
 individual at his side, at the same time stroking liis beard 
 and smacking his lips with an appearance of deep-seated 
 self satisfaction, " are you aware, sir, that in attempting to 
 injui-e me in the estimation of the world, you are rendering 
 yourself supremely ridiculous ?" 
 
 " See here, old Quanto," retorted this modern Solomon, 
 " nobody is deceived by that affectation of superiority 
 on your part. So, in future, when you speak to me, please to 
 lay aside that fatherly style, and recollect that the firm of 
 Vale and Parkins is dissolved, and that the junior partner is 
 equal to the senior any day 1" 
 
 " Poor Parkins," observed Vale, in a tone of well feigned 
 commiseration ; he then whispered in my ear, " but you will 
 please to excuse tliis in him ; for the poor fellow is a little — 
 a little — you understand — wandering like in tis wits." 
 
 I saw that I had " struck a vein," as the Californians say, 
 and took a more minute survey of my new acquaintances. 
 The first, I now remarked, in addition to wdaat I had already 
 observed, had a rapid restless manner of glancing about him, 
 as if he took in everything there was to be seen, and seized 
 at once upon its more palpable features. There was no 
 repose in his countenance to indicate that he was weighing 
 in his mind the intrinsic worth or uses of what his eyes saw, 
 much less that he was suggesting to himself any possible 
 dark side to the picture. His coiiipanion, for companions 
 they were, and of long standing, I saw at a glance was run in 
 quite a different mould. Although he probably had nothing 
 of the old Solomon about him but his name, yet it was very 
 evident that he was provided with a con for every 2^)'o of 
 his former business associate. He was attired in a similar 
 manner to his partner, even to the pistols and felt hat, from 
 wliich fact it was fair to suppose at first sight that he could
 
 VAT^E AND I'ARKINS. 21 
 
 not help entertaining a kind of respect tur iiis opinions, 
 which nevertheless troubled him ns :i weakness ie[»udiated 
 by his better judgment. 
 
 As I afterwards found out, these men liad bet-u in business 
 together as blacksmiths some years previous it» a town in 
 Maine, that the former liad been the active manager and 
 financier of the firm, and that in consequence of his specula- 
 tive tendencies and absurd habits, complete ruin had 
 gradually overtaken them, in the words of Parkins, '' of 
 course." That they had then dissolved their business con- 
 nexion, and since then, Mr. Parkins had been adrift on the 
 world, his naturally gloomy disposition seeing so many 
 obstacles in every new adventure which presented itself, as to 
 discourage him from entering upon it altogether; while 
 Mr. Vale, on the other hand, with his buoyant character and 
 addiction to the speculative, had dipped into a hundred 
 different enterprises, but ahvays with the same unsatisfactory 
 result. And yet although Parkins lost no opportunity of 
 " showing up Vale," as he expressed it, and never ceased to 
 reproach him as tlie cause of all his misfortunes, yet having 
 been once within his influence, he had found it impossible to 
 withdraw himself; and so followed him in all his mad or 
 visionary speculations, as a kind of unofficial, junior partner, 
 living in an atmosphere of sombre retrospections, and drawing- 
 sustenance from a source which must have sadly affected his 
 digestion. If Vale had been a man of thoughtful, brooding 
 temperament, he would have looked upon Parkins as his evil 
 genius, destined ever more to haunt him, a gloomy shadow 
 always eating into liis life's sunshine ; but as it was, be 
 regarded him merely as an unpleasant mosquito, or blue- 
 bottle, buzzing about, and occasionally butting against the 
 polished surface of his character — a troublesome little object 
 to be sure, but one that could easily be brushed away.
 
 22 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 We were now joined by a third party, a man equally tall 
 with Vale, but thick-set, hard-featured, and with black hair and 
 beard. He might have been a Califoruian or anything else 
 that savored of the desperate. He was a bad-looking man. 
 
 " How about he the snake ?" inquired he of Vale. 
 
 " Oh, all right," answered Sampson. " I left him safe in 
 his basket, but I am a little in this way about the snake 
 business, — that is, I am in this way between the snake and 
 the camel business." Here Mr. Vale held out his right arm, 
 and placing the palm of his hand j^erpendicularly in the air, 
 moved it regularly from right to left, and vice versa, intend- 
 ing to hint thereby that he was in a state of indecision on 
 the subject, or rocking gently between the two. 
 
 " I'll satisfy you on the matter," said the man. 
 
 " That won't require much," observed Parkins, with a half 
 sneer, " but what are those objects floating in the river and 
 drifting towards the bar ? They look to me like human 
 bodies." 
 
 " Carcasses !" observed the bad-looking fellow brutally. 
 *' They're not worth saving. If they had dust in their belts 
 they wouldn't float. But come, it blows too much of a 
 snorter here, let us go round to the Irving and look after the 
 snake. Drink anything ?" 
 
 I declined the invitation at once, from an unwillingness to 
 drink with such a wicked-looking man. Parkins had 
 evidently a desire to indulge, but did not dare to undertake 
 it without the example of Vale, who also declining, the 
 snake proprietor stepped up to the bar alone. His manner 
 of calling for liquor was characteristic. Putting on his 
 sternest expression, he listened his glance upon a timid 
 young man among the waiters, and throwing down Iiis dime, 
 said in a measured Websterian tone, " Let it be plain brandy 
 and water.''
 
 VALE A.yV PARKINS. 23 
 
 We picked our way through the crowd round to the 
 y/ Irving House. On ascending to the sleeping room, where 
 were some hundred plain cot beds, in an apartment resem- 
 bling the garret of an Irish shanty, we were conducted by 
 Vale to his cot, beneath which, he informed us, was the 
 pannier containing the snake. With the crooked handle of 
 a cotton umbrella, wbich he pulled from amongst his lug- 
 gage, he proceeded to fish out the basket into daylight, but 
 the snake was gone. 
 
 " Stepped out, by Jupiter !" said Vale. " Just my luck ; — 
 Hilloa ! any of you seen a rattlesnake about nine feet long 
 loose in this chamber ?" 
 
 This cool interrogatoiy was addressed to some eight or ten 
 saftron-visaged invalids, occupying as many different cots, in 
 the various stages of Chagres fever. How far the electric 
 shock thereby communicated to their debilitated frames 
 helped to kill or cure, I cannot say. One poor devil, 
 evidently near his end, raised his weary head, and looking at 
 us Avith a glassy eye, inquired if he heard aright, and if it 
 was really a rattlesnake we were in search of. On being an- 
 swered in the aflfirmative, he pointed his thin, pale, skinny 
 hand towards an india rubber clothes-bag, leaning against 
 a cot, immediately alongside of where Parkins was stting. 
 
 " There is one," gasped he faintly ; " that black-whiskered 
 man put him there on guard. It's strange enough, but, oh, 
 thank Heaven, that I'm aot dehrious I" 
 
 " You miserable vagabond !" yelled Parkins, as he sprang 
 from his seat, giving us a full view of a fine specimen of the 
 scaly brown and white rattlesnake of the tropics. " You old 
 humbug of a Quanto Valley that you are, don't you see 
 you've like to kill me with your confounded speculations ?" 
 
 " Solomon," observed Vale in reply, " moderate your emo- 
 tions, and don't make a fool of yourself before strangers."
 
 24 LIFE UN THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 " Yes," reaiaiked tlie .siiuke-tamer ; " Yellow Jack speaks 
 true ; seeing your clothes-bag out in this unprotected style, 
 I put the snake ou duty. This is one of the uses to which 
 the animal can be applied, and in this he has no superior." 
 
 " Beautiful design !" exclaimed Vale, glancing at Parkins 
 with a triumphant air ; " they will be invaluable on the 
 Isthmus and in California, and I should not be surprised to 
 hear yet of rattlesnakes being put in chai-ge of baggage on 
 the railroads in the States." 
 
 " With the Anaconda," observed the man of serpents, call- 
 ing off the lattlesnake from his post of duty, and allowing 
 him to coil upon his arm, with his head downwvards, towards 
 his hand ; " with the Anaconda we shall do greater things. 
 This reptile, as you arc probably aware, is possessed of great 
 fleetness. He can likewise be trained to run in a given direc- 
 tion. In the carrying of letters and such valuable packages 
 we can make him of great service." 
 
 " There's for you, Solomon," observed Vale, patting Parkins 
 affectionately between the shoulders. "Anaconda Line across 
 the Isthmus I Through before breakfast ! How does that 
 strike you, eh, Solomon 'i I nm afraid, sir," continued he, 
 turning to me, " that your camels, though doubtless well 
 disposed beasts, are a httle behind the times." 
 
 While Mr. Vale was indulging in this bit of enthusiasm, 
 and annihilating space thus freely in his own mind, the 
 wicked snake-tamer had, by various little devices, .such as 
 pinching and pricking the snake, excited him to the requi- 
 site degree of rage, and raising his hand to Vale's right 
 shoulder, as the latter concluded his remarks, let out the 
 snake upon him in such a decisive manner as caused him. 
 Vale, to yell with excruciating pain. 
 
 " Oh, I'm bit ! I'm bit," roared he, " help, and be quick 
 with it, or I shall die !"
 
 VALE AND PARKINS. 25 
 
 Then it was tliat Tarkins, forgetful of all the little matters 
 of dift'erence between them, and looking only to the salvation 
 of him who had once been his counsellor and friend, lost 
 entirely what little quantum of wit he ever possessed, and 
 rushed at random among the cots, calling upon somebody, 
 anybody, to saw off Vale's leg, or fetch an emetic, or do 
 something else likely to be of equal service in the cure of a 
 venomous bite. 
 
 Meanwhile, Sampson lay in his last agony upon the cot, 
 tossing to and fro, his countenance already changing and 
 becoming spotted, and frothy saliva running from his 
 mouth ; there he lay, gazing beseechingly upon the dark- 
 visaged snake-fancier at his side. 
 
 " Enough of this," said the latter at length, with a kind 
 of disgust in liis tone ; and turning Vale over upon his back, 
 he applied his mouth to the part affected, and drew back the 
 poison which was already dissipated in various parts of the 
 system. He stayed a moment while his patient recovered in 
 a measure his Avonted quietude, and then carefully replacing 
 the rattlesnake in his wicker pannier, bade us a courteous 
 good morning, and went off down stairs. 
 
 " I am glad he is gone," said the sick man, who had first 
 pointed the snake out to us, " not that there was any fear 
 of his biting we, but when a man's moments are few, and he 
 needs all liis last thoughts for God and himself, it somehow 
 disconcerts him very much, to know that there is a live 
 rattlesnake within a few feet of his bed." 
 
 Ye who are about to die at home, in the midst of your 
 family and friends, with everything made soft and tender to 
 your aching limbs, with every harsh sound hushed about 
 you, and every wish gratified almost sooner than expressed ; 
 think of this Chagres death-bed — for it is no fancy 
 sketch. 
 
 2
 
 26 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 Vale recovered as speedily as he was taken ; Parkins 
 also recovered — his wits. 
 
 " Solomon," said I to him aside, as I was going off (his 
 Christian name was so fitly inappropriate, that one could not 
 resist calling him by it); " tliis would be a good thing for 
 your old partner, if it would learn him not to meddle with 
 ■what he doesn't understand." 
 
 "All creation couldn't do that," returned Solomon, "I 
 couldn't myself" 
 
 And as if to prove the truth of this remark, Sampson 
 Vale thereupon straightened himself up in bed, and thus 
 delivered himself: — 
 
 " Solomon, my lad, that was well done, eh. If I could 
 only learn that dodge, we'd make our fortune in the State 
 of Maine alone. I'd draw out the poison, and you'd be the 
 man to be bitten !"
 
 .1 [JFE SAVED. 27 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 A LIFE SAVKD. 
 
 ON returning to tlie point I found Tom, who liad come in 
 from the camp to hunt me up, as he said, and notify 
 me that dinner was nearly ready. 
 
 " One of those chickens that you sent out by Ei-Sta," 
 observed he, " was condemned before going to the spit. 
 Mrs. Wallack and your wife were present at the opening of 
 him ; and his breakfast, consisting of two centipedes and a 
 scorpion, still lay in his stomacli undigested. I suppose they 
 did not want to eat a dyspeptic animal, as they immediately 
 ordered the fowl to be thrown away. In lieu of him we are 
 to bave a dish of green lizard frieaseed.'' 
 
 " Where is the Major ?" inquired I. 
 
 " You know very well," replied Tom, " that he never 
 leaves the camels except for the woods. What a keen eye 
 for sport he has to be sure ! and how he revels in the bosom 
 of this voluptuous nature ! lie is as fond of the bush as you 
 are of the town, Xow, do you know what he said to me this 
 morning, as I was complaining of our delay in this cursed 
 hole ? ' Tom,' said he, ' a man that don't enjoy himself at 
 Chagres, is a disgrace to human nature, and a libel on the 
 Almighty I' Such a complimentary thrust as that, of course, 
 was a clincher." 
 
 " Our cold-blooded and barren New England natures," 
 said I, " are little fitted to sympathize with the impulsive
 
 28 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 temperament of one born and reared, as the Major has been, 
 among the glorious wild woods of Kentucky." 
 
 " I should think," continued Tom, " that he had never 
 lived anywhere else. AVhy, I have seen him lie for hours 
 on the damp grass of the woods, watching the birds at their 
 occupations or sport among the boughs, or straining his eyes 
 to catch each particular shade of their varied plumage, as 
 they shot across the only line of sunshine that had ventured 
 down that lonely path. And I have seen, too, his eyes 
 glisten, like the green and gold scaly feathers on the breast 
 of the king-hummers, as he calls them, when in some more 
 venturesome wheel of theirs he has discovered something 
 which he had not previously seen, ' some new beauty,' as he 
 terms it. Of course he has a right to enjoy himself as he 
 thinks proper, and prefer his fifty varieties of the humming- 
 bird even to the golden cock of the rock, and the crimson 
 and purple-crested chatterers, if he will ; but I must say, I 
 should think better of the Major's taste if he did not treat 
 my parrots and toucan quite so cavalierly !" 
 
 " What do you think of the weather, Tom ?" 
 
 " I think, if this wind lasts much longer, w6 shall have to 
 up stakes, and move our camp back to the Indian village. 
 The spray comes at times as far as the old trees, and makes 
 the camels fairly wince under it." 
 
 " No damage done yet, I hope ?" 
 
 " Well, none out there ; but I must tell you of a laugh- 
 able affair which occurred on the beach a few minutes before 
 you returned. You recollect that small panel house, which 
 was bought by my protege. Bill Smith, and which he had 
 erected in the rear of old Joe's house, there ?" 
 
 " Certainly, and called the Camel Restaurant." 
 
 " Exactly, in honor of our quadrupeds. Well, one of 
 those outrageous rolleis, which you sometimea see, made a
 
 A LIFE SAVED. 29 
 
 rush for Bill's liotol, and, nut being founded on a rock, as 
 you are aware, it was swept away. It happened that Bill 
 and two or three others were inside at the time. When the 
 establishment was found to be fairly outward bound, they 
 crept forth, amid the shouts of the crowd. By the aid of a 
 coil of stout rigging which was fortunately at hand, they 
 were all safely landed. Just as Bill was coming out of the 
 surf, his natural love of the theatrical prevailed. Turning 
 to his retreating house, now in a score of pieces, he immor- 
 talized himself as follows : ' There goes the homestead — and 
 Jim Wilkins's boots with it — 
 
 ' " And now I'm in the world alone, 
 Upon the wide, wide sea — 
 But why should I for others groaa 
 When none will sigh for me ?" ' 
 
 The effect was beautiful : particularly as not one in a hun- 
 dred of the crowd had ever read Byron, and the lines were, 
 consequently, credited to Bill, as a happy effusion of the 
 moment." 
 
 " Your protege will probably now fall back upon his 
 original idea, of returning in the Double Eagle ?" 
 
 " Yes," said Tom, " Bill has decided to take the back track. 
 He has seen the tip of the elephant's tail, and don't care 
 about a further acquaintance with the animal." 
 
 It may be as well here, for the gratification of those 
 readers who like to see things through in every particular, 
 and who take an especial interest in the pecuniary results 
 of adventure, to state that our vessel arrived at Chagres 
 at a very favorable moment for a return freight. There 
 was, as I have before said, a large number of returning 
 Californians, seeking passage to the States. With the lum- 
 ber which had served for the camel stalls, we fitted up the
 
 30 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 vessel's hold for the accommodation of seventy passengers, 
 and as she lay inside of the bar, almost touching the levee in 
 fact, the desired number was easily obtained. I will merely 
 add as a mercantile fact, that these passengers paid fifty 
 dollars a head — a pretty good business for the owners you 
 will allow — and so dispose of the Double Eagle once for all. 
 Not that I am wearv, either, of the pleasant associations 
 which will ever cluster about the memory of her voyage, or 
 cease to think of her as floating always in an atmosphere 
 of pleasant sunshine, with some of the desert sand still 
 lodged in the fibres of her rigging, and the seams of her 
 d^ck ; but our life while on board her was a dreamy aod 
 fanciful one, and we have now come to deal with hard 
 realities. 
 
 It was about time to think of returning to the camp for 
 dinner, and we should accordingly have taken uj) our line 
 of iTiarch thitherward, had it not been that, at that mo- 
 ment, there was every appearance of the approach of rain 
 — even while we had been talking, the whole sky had 
 become overcast and leaden, settling gradually lower and 
 lower, and hemming in the horizon on every side, till we 
 seemed to be sitting under a dark, shadowy arch, within 
 which none of heaven's sunshine had ever come. Its radia- 
 tion blackened tlie sea, save where it gave a pallid hue to its 
 whiteness, and made the shore look dark and sombre, and 
 changed also the countenances of men. Beyond its visible 
 sides, the mutterings of the thunder made one think of 
 huge vapory monsters bellowing in the black forests of 
 cloud-land. And the great breakers, equally monstrous, 
 now that they seemed shut up within the same gloomy 
 confine as ourselves, were perfectly frightful to listen to, as 
 they roared in such solemn madness up the beach. There 
 was no chilliness attending this onset, vet men closed their
 
 A LIFE SAVED. 31 
 
 lips firmly, and buttoned their garments to their chins, as if to 
 fight a subtle enemy. At last it struck, dancing gleefully with 
 its million feet, upon the ragged surface of the sea, trampling 
 over the roofs, and bristling up against the sides of houses, 
 or hurrying headlong in close array down the channels of 
 the street. And now God help the invalids under those 
 same roofs, for there is not one of them but has his own 
 particular rivulet, to give a chillier cast to his discomfort ; 
 and God help those who are on the river, among whom 
 there may be women and children, for a thousand streams 
 are rushing from the mountains to swell its tide, which will 
 soon run like a mill-sluice, and drifting trunks of trees and 
 snags, and fearful eddies at sudden bends, are hard things to 
 navigate amongst. And those poor devils, who have no 
 change of clothing (and there are many such here), who are 
 liable to lie down to-night in their wet garments on damp beds, 
 and wake in the morning with an ague that shall stick to their 
 bones for years, are they not also to be pitied and prayed for? 
 " Sail ho !" shouted a voice, as the vapory mass dis- 
 solved itself, and disclosed the old horizon far out seaward 
 — a strange cry at such a time, and a hazardous navigator 
 it must be, who would not claw off a rock-bound coast, with 
 the devil's own roadstead at the best, in such a gale, and 
 with dirty Aveather to boot. It was nevertheless no false 
 alarm ; a large ship, under reefed jib and close reefed top- 
 sails, was bearing directly down for the anchorage. She 
 came upon our vision opportunely enough, stepping with such 
 a fearless gallant air into our storm-drenched circle, another 
 connecting link with the bright world away. As she round- 
 ed to before dropping anchor, careening in the process till 
 her yard-arms touched the water, and showing upon deck 
 the usual crowd of passengers, she displayed at her mizen- 
 peak the glorious tricolor of sister France.
 
 32 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 I love the French ! — I love them, not because of their 
 great name in history, nor of the noble monuments of art 
 and science which they have scattered along the annals of 
 their whole national existence, nor wholly because of their 
 unquenchable love of liberty and their dashing spirit of 
 adventure, but for their genial, generous soul ; because they 
 have an eye for everything that is bright and beautiful ; 
 because they are the apostles of cheerfulness, and in what- 
 ever circumstances we meet them contribute so much to 
 make the weary days of our life seem gay and lightsome. 
 If a man would find the most direct road to my heart, 
 let him come in the name of Lafayette. 
 
 Landing at such a time was, of course, not to be thought 
 of by any sane mind ; and yet, if my eyes did not deceive me, 
 preparations for that purpose were going on. Yes, there is 
 a boat on the lee side, with two oarsmen already in ; and 
 there is a third descending by the man-ropes. A desperate 
 set of fellows, certainly 1 — they must be short of provisions, 
 and are going alongside of one of the steamers for a supply. 
 But no — they head for the shore ! Can it be possible ? It 
 is but a frail skiff — the captain's gig, probably, and we can 
 only catch a glimpse of lier now and then, as she rises like 
 an egg-shell on the very crest of a towering sea. She 
 comes on gallantly, guided by no tyro. And yet, what 
 folly to have made the venture ! for they must certainly 
 lose their boat, and, unless expert swimmers, will all go to 
 the bottom together. Bravo 1 she comes on well ; that 
 fellow is a worthy countryman of those who never flinched 
 while " following the imperial eagle over the Alps." She is 
 heading directly for the fort. She will soon be among the 
 breakers ! 
 
 " Men there I" said a small, spare, pale-faced fellow, 
 coming out of the hotel, "who'll go with me in a surf-
 
 A LIFE SAVED 33 
 
 boat, for a rescue ot' those crazy-headed fellows .' Talk 
 fast !" 
 
 But not a man stirred. 
 
 " A free grog bill at my hotel (for this young man was 
 landlord of the " Empire City ") ; lodgings while you stay, 
 and anything else you may want into the bargain : only 
 come on ! " 
 
 " Take back that otler," said Tom, springing to his feet, 
 " and I'm with you for one ! " 
 
 A dozen others immediately presented themselves. The 
 landlord picked out a tall, sandy-haired man ; and saying 
 two were enough, hurried down to the boat. To my 
 surprise, this second man was Vale. 
 
 /" There goes the venturesome old fool," said a voice at 
 my elbow, which I need not inform the reader belonged to 
 the ex-junior partner. 
 
 Recognising me, he tapped my shoulder cautiously, and 
 whispered in my ear, " But we must make allowances for 
 Signor Quanto ; for do you know, that in reality he's crazy 
 as a coot ? " 
 
 " Why do you call him Quanto ? " said I. "That is not 
 his name." 
 
 " No," replied Parkins, " his name is Sampson Vale ; but 
 the conceited old scoundrel bought a book in New York enti- 
 tled ' Spanish in .Six Lessons ;' and having studied that day 
 and night on the passage, of course considers himself 
 a proficient in the language. You can hear him any hour 
 of the day dickering with the natives on the beach, always 
 beginning his remarks with ' Quanto Valet.' That is why 
 we have nicknamed him thus ; not so bad either, considering 
 that valley is a kind of short for Vale." 
 
 But the boats. The Frenchman's is already on the edge 
 of the bar, and the helmsman sits in the stern-sheets as coollv 
 
 2*
 
 34 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 as Napoleon in tlie saddle at Marengo. And our gallant 
 young landlord is likewise nearing the other edge; he is 
 standing, and steers with an oar. They are approaching each 
 other like knights at a tournament; but the white, roaring, 
 seething gulf is between them. 
 
 Heaven help us ! the Frenchman is in. Ha ! a rudder is a 
 feeble thing in such a caldron ; she twists and twines like a 
 serpent. But see, something has broken ; she is off in the 
 trough ! angels of mercy, she is over; they are lost! 
 
 Not quite, for they are not in deep water, and the oarsmen 
 are already clinging to the rocks under Fort Lorenzo. The 
 helmsman, where is he ? All right. He is on his legs, Avith 
 the sea showei'ing him like a cataract. But he is a fellow 
 of nerve, and will weather it. There he goes over, under. 
 O God, he is lost! 
 
 Stay, there is the surf-boat within her length of him ; she 
 is climbing the same breaker that knocked him under ; she 
 is bolt upright on its perpendicular side. See, she rises to it, 
 and floats again with her bows deep in the brine. There is 
 no Frenchman to be seen ; he must have carried something 
 heavy about his person, for he has gone down. Hurrah ! 
 there he is; haul him in, boys! Nine cheers for Quanto 
 Valley ! Give it to him, boys, and raise the dead ! 
 
 Yes, at the young helmsman's command, Sampson Vale 
 had hitched his oar, and his old sledge-hammer arm never 
 did better or prompter service. In an eye's twinkle, as it 
 were, the Frenchman was safely deposited in the bows, and 
 Sampson hard at it again on the long and strong stroke. 
 They pulled out into the comparatively smooth water, where 
 our young hero of a helmsman sliifted his oar end for end, 
 and by a use of the same dexterity which he had already 
 shown, recrossed the bar in safety, and with gentle strokes 
 the boat came slowly up to the point.
 
 .4 LIFE SAVED. ' 35 
 
 I thiuk it is the author of the '" Bachelor of the Albany" 
 who says, " the delicate spirits of earth are the bravest." 
 The landlord of the Empire City Hotel was a young man 
 of a frail and almost etiemiiiate form, an Italian by birth, but 
 educated in America. He had the elegant classic profile and 
 curling h^ir peculiar to his countrymen, and would have 
 been called rather pretty than handsome. But he had the 
 bearing of a prince, and the fire of a thousand furnaces in his 
 coal-black eye. His name was Angelo Vitti. 
 
 When the Frenchman came to land, we saw at once that 
 he was a man of a distinguished presence and resolute cha- 
 racter. ,' He seemed a little chagrined at having been the hero 
 of such an awkward affair, or rather at having been the awk- 
 ward hero of so gallant an aft'air, for his whole deportment 
 exhibited a profound sense of acknowledgment to Vitti and 
 his companions. As he turned to look after his brave oars- 
 men, who were now scrambling along on the opposite side of 
 the river beneath the beetling crags of the fort, we saw that 
 he had received in his fall a severe blow upon his head. (The 
 blood was flowing profusely therefrom, and it was probably 
 in consequence of this that he staggered, and but for the 
 timely aid of Tom and Quanto Valley would have fallen to 
 the ground. At the direction of Vitti he was taken to the 
 hotel. 
 
 A Chagres hotel makes but a sorry hospital. Vitti, how- 
 ever, had in his establishment rooms of his own, where it was 
 said more elegance and comfort were to be found than in any 
 other place in Chagres. It was also whispered that this suite 
 of apartments was presided over by a sister of Vitti's, a 
 beautiful girl, who was to hiin a kind of ministering angel, 
 and kept in check, by her presence, the native desperateness 
 of his character. For if the truth must be told, this young 
 adventurer was a gambler, and, like many of his couutiymen,
 
 36 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 "suddeu and quick in qiianel." Here was a nice bit of 
 romance for you. 
 
 To one of these rooms the Frenchman was immediately 
 taken, and I being at hand was the fortunate individual who 
 Avas dispatched for a surgeon. As good luck would have it, 
 
 my staunch friend Doctor G was at that moment on the 
 
 piazza, and we accordingly went up together. 
 
 The room into which we were ushered, was an apartmen* 
 redolent of elegance and good taste. I may not be able to 
 describe its minute features, but its tirst appearance commu- 
 nicated to my frame an electric thrill of pleasure. It was as if I 
 had shut my eyes, and there had come suddenly to my inner 
 sense a sweet vision of home. We stepped from the rough 
 boards of the entry, upon a soft and yielding tapestry carpet; 
 the richly carved chairs, sofas, lounges, and pier tables, all 
 of the choicest designs, the costly mirrors, the choice paint- 
 ings, the vases, statuary, and flowers, the whole arranged 
 with such an exquisite eye to pleasing effect, overcame us 
 like a dream ; for it seemed to our hungry and unaccustomed 
 senses, as if there was an odor from the spirit of beauty, Hke 
 that which diffuses itself from " spices, and balm, and myrrh," 
 filling the apartment and overhanging it " like a summer 
 cloud." Of a verity, the most delicious intoxication cometh 
 not from the wine cup. There is a subtle essence of which men 
 have sometimes quaffed too freely, which fires the brain, and 
 sends them mad, and staggering about the earth. But I am 
 too fast — 
 
 When we entered, the Frenchman Avas reclining on a 
 sofa, and Tom stood by his side washing the wound, while 
 
 Sampson Vale held the water basin. Doctor G examined 
 
 the part affected, and pronounced the blow to be by no 
 means a serious one, arid that with quiet and suitable 
 attention the unfortunate man would soon recover.
 
 A LIFE SAVED. 37 
 
 " "Where is Vitti i" said I to Tom, " did lie not come up 
 with you ?" 
 
 " Yes," replied Tom, " and he has gone to his sister's cham- 
 ber, to consult about what is to be done with this wounded 
 knight." 
 
 There were two rooms leading from that in which we 
 were, one the chamber of Vitti, and the other occupied 
 by his sister. From the latter, Vitti came forth as we Avere 
 speaking, leading by the hand a young and beautiful girl, in 
 whom it was easy to see the outward signs of a near 
 relationship. 
 
 " My sister," said he proudly, presenting her to us. 
 
 I shall not attempt to give to the reader a description of 
 the person of this gentle girl. Her image is so asso- 
 ciated in my mind with the highest, holiest idea of a sister's 
 love and devotion, that I fear lest I should mar its delicate 
 lineaments by venturing on their delineation. A tender exotic 
 from fair Italy, her outward frame was a true type of the 
 exquisite beauty of her character. 
 
 " Lotta," said Vitti, looking towards the suft'erer, " here 
 is an invalid for you to nurse ; take good care of him, and I 
 think he may survive the cflects of his recklessness," 
 
 " AVith much pleasure," answered Lotta, in the tenderest 
 of tones, " if you desire it, dear xlngelo." 
 
 She looked into her brother's eyes as she spoke, a look as 
 calm, and pure, and peaceful, as that which the quiet stars shed 
 down from heaven, and she saw not the glance of unfeigned 
 wonder and admiration wliich the sick man cast towards 
 her. There was nothing wrong about the look ; it was the 
 spontaneous tribute of a susceptible heart to woman's loveli- 
 ness; and had she seen it, it would not have called the faint- 
 est blush of maidenly shame to her cheek, and yet I did not 
 like it. 
 
 65037
 
 38 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 It was a presentiment hard to define. The countenance 
 of the Frenchman was such a specimen of manly beauty ; there 
 was something in his clear broad forehead and large soul-lit 
 eyes, so proud and trustworthy ; there was not the vestige of 
 anything mean, base, or sensual in his whole deportment, 
 but something noble and generous, that spoke of the great, 
 because good qualities inherent in the heart. If there is any 
 truth written in human physiognomy, he was a man to be 
 trusted, aye, even with the infinite wealth of a virgin's heart" 
 But if he was not, then God help the world, for there is no 
 outward mark upon his creatures by which we may know 
 them — the good from the bad. 
 
 And yet I did not like this sudden recognition, on his 
 part, of the girl's grace and beauty, for it seemed to me as 
 if she were spiritualized by the position she had chosen for 
 herself in life — a thing apart from earth-)— and I could not 
 contemplate this possible connexion with it, even in the 
 highest, purest form, without an accompanying presentiment 
 of evil. I cannot define this impression, but 1 felt it not the 
 less strongly because so vaguely. 
 
 /ft seemed that Vitti had experienced a corresponding sen- 
 timent. 
 
 " Lotta," said he playfully, as we were all leaving to go 
 down stairs together, " take good care of yourself, darling, as 
 well as of your patient." 
 
 ""She answered with the same heart-touching tenderness as 
 before. 
 
 " Our dear father and mother are in heaven, Angelo. You 
 know how they loved us while on earth. Did we cease to 
 love them, or become in any way unworthy of their con- 
 tinued aftection, would it not, think you, mar their eternal 
 happiness ?" 
 
 Beautiful Carlotta Vitti ! thy parents were indeed iu
 
 A LIFE SAVED. 39 
 
 heaven ; and thou, in thy loveliness and purity, wert not 
 far from them. 
 
 We descended the stairs in a kind of stupor, like persons 
 who had seen a vision. I was brought to my every-day 
 senses by a piercing scream from Quanto Valley. The snake 
 proprietor had met us on the piazza, and laid his hand fami- 
 liarly upon Quanto's shoulder. 
 
 " Nay, don't yell in that manner," said he ; " although by 
 the insertion of my finger nails into your liesh, I could poi- 
 son you as easily as a serjient. But be easy on that score. 
 You are a brave fellow in your way, and to-day have done 
 me a good service. Do you understand," continued he, as 
 Vale looked a little bewildered, " in the rescue of the French 
 Marquis de G you have done me good service ?" 
 
 I shall never forget the desperately wicked expression of 
 the fellow's face as he said this — Heaven and Hell ! Hell 
 and Heaven ! And can it be that there is so little earthly 
 space between the two ?
 
 40 LIFE 0:>' THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 CHAPTER IV 
 
 MONSIEUR CltAl'OLKT. 
 
 •» AH, but we went merrily" in our eiicampiiieut by the 
 v/ sea. The few days that we spent at Chagres were by 
 no means tedious. Our mode of life was as uncivilized and 
 gipsyish, as the most ardent lover of the picturesque could 
 desire. We certainly had enough to make us uncomfortable, 
 shifts enough to make to get along any way, and we there- 
 fore enjoyed ourselves extremely. 
 
 The first night of our stay in camp had been a rainy one, 
 and we immediately found out that our Arab tents were not 
 the requisite style of dormitories for that country. We had, 
 accordingly, the next day purchased in town some panel 
 houses, and tarred canvas for covering them. By this 
 arrangement we had plenty of lodging-room. Our cooking 
 was done in the rear, the stove being set up beneath a roof 
 of tarred canvas supported on sticks. We eat out of doors, 
 in pleasant weather, squatting upon tlie grass in Arab 
 fashion, and during the showers, anywhere that promised 
 shelter. 
 
 It didn't, however, matter so much where we slept, as that 
 we slept at all ; or in what place we eat, provided we had 
 any thing to eat, and cooked in such a manner as to render 
 it palatable. As for sleeping, we had to do it whenever we 
 could. There was no particular time set apart and conse- 
 ciatod to it — I mean rimong the multitude then at Chagres.
 
 MONSIEUR CRAPOLET. 41 
 
 Their ideas on this subject wei-e very loose. People who 
 had broken away from the conventionalities of life in other 
 respects, were not expected to conform to this very negative 
 one of obser\nng a particular hour for retiring to rest ; and 
 the result was, that we were often favored with company at 
 a time when we were quite unprepared for their reception. 
 Parties inquest of better accommodation than they had been 
 able to find in Chagres proper, deluded by our lights in the 
 distance, came thither, and were unwilling to be persuaded 
 that we did not keep a hotel or house of entertainment. 
 Marauding parties, who had found night hideous at the 
 " Irving " and " Empire City," were instinctively felt at times 
 to be creeping amongst the brushwood, or plunging into the 
 river on our left, and occasionally made us certain of their 
 actual neighborhood by firing otF guns and pistols at inof- 
 fensive objects of natural history. The worst of all these 
 unpleasant little coteries, were, I think, those who were 
 addicted to serenading. Oh, the hours that I have lain, half 
 asleep and half awake, wondering who it was that persisted 
 so pertinaciously in his request to be carried " back to old Yir- 
 ginny ;" and where was that poor girl Susannah, who was so 
 plaintively coaxed to abstain from crying ; and that cruel but 
 " lovely Fan," why didn't she " come out to-night," and still 
 these complaining longings ? Yet to say that we did not 
 rather like this state of things, would be hardly true. It 
 was such an excellent representation of the pursuit of con- 
 viviality under difficulties, that not to have appreciated it 
 would have shown a barrenness of spirit, to which I, for one, 
 do not feel willing to plead guilty. 
 
 In the alimentary department, things were very unsettled. 
 It was difficult, in the first place, to get anything to eat ; 
 such a hungry set as were these gold-seekers while 
 in transitu^ I believe the world never saw before or since.
 
 42 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 They were, it is true, charged a high price for their meals, 
 but then it was on this very account tlie more foolish in 
 them to attempt to act up to the Yankee doctrine of gettino- 
 their money's worth, inasmuch as what they did eat oi-dina- 
 rily, was, in one particular, like land in the state of New 
 Hampshire, worth the most the least there was of it. But 
 such as it was even, it was hard to get. It is true, there 
 was a bullock daily slaughtered by a misei'able specimen of 
 human nature from Carthagena, wlio used to sell him, hide, 
 horn, and hoof, and, it was whispered, an old boot or two 
 into the bargain ; but as I had observed that none of the 
 Chagres residents ever partook of this luxury, we acted 
 upon the hint, and likewise denied ourselves the same. But 
 it is idle to tell what we didn't have ; and it was certainly 
 curious to see what Ave did have, and how we went to work 
 to get it. 
 
 Thei-e was now and then an arrival from Jamaica or 
 Carthagena, with turtle, chickens, sheep, yams, plantains, 
 and the like. When this supply fell short, we made diplo- 
 matic visits from kitchen to kitchen of the various hotels ; 
 and if perchance a less ravenous spirit than usual had that 
 day prevailed at table, we assisted to keep from spoiling the 
 fragments which remained. At other times, we went on 
 board vessels lying alongside of the levee, and sometimes 
 succeeded in getting a junk of "old horse;" and, on one 
 occasion — a fjict, reader — a pot of baked beans ! Theso 
 things, imited with what the Major brought in from the 
 woods, and Avhat Ave received as tribute from bivouacs in 
 our neighborhood, kept us after a fashion. 
 
 Our hours for eating were, Avhenever Ave had anything 
 prepared to eat. And here was a neAv source of annoyance, 
 the preparing of our food. AVe had no cook, although our 
 library boasted of a cook-book. Often a dish whose appear-
 
 MONSIEUR CRAPOLET. 43 
 
 ance we had anxiously awaited, would present itself in such 
 a questionable shape, that we dared not touch it. It had 
 beeiT prepared " according to the book ;" only in cases where 
 Ave did not have the ingredients required by the said book, 
 we had sometimes substituted such as we did have, which 
 altered materially the whole flavor and relish of the thing. 
 But an acquisition was in store for us, wliich was to put 
 things in this department on an entirely new footing. 
 
 I think it was some two days after the arrival of the 
 French ship, that Tom and I were loafing despairingly about 
 home, after an unsuccessful sally into the town for food. It 
 was two o'clock ; and we had that morning breakfasted at 
 nine. The Major was in the woods, naturalizing. Our 
 Moors were preparing a huge pot-full of their everlasting 
 kes-coo-soo, a dish which they were never tired of. 
 
 " Tom,", said I in a feeble tone, " our sole resource now is 
 in the Major." 
 
 " Yes," replied Tom ; " and a possible dinner oft' hum- 
 ming-birds is a very unsatisfactory prospect to look forward 
 to." 
 
 "To think, Tom, that we have nothing in camp but the 
 remains of a barrel of biscuit, two junks of salt pork, one 
 ham, a few eggs, a little salt and sugar." 
 
 "Except the liquor," said Tom, mournfully. 
 
 " And four o'clock is coming, Tom." 
 
 " Yes," said Tom, musing ; " and five — " 
 
 " Aye, and six, Tom." 
 
 A shout from the returning Major interrupted this spirited 
 dialogue. He hove in sight through the bushes in the rear 
 ground, and was accompanied by a portly stranger ; the two 
 being followed at a short distance by a very old negro. As 
 they approached, we were pleased to see that the Major bore 
 a string of birds ; and that his companion, besides his fowling-
 
 44 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 piece and ammunition, carried a large basket, wliicli, from the 
 manner in ■which it affected his gait, evidently contained 
 something heavy. The old negro had also a struggling ani- 
 mal, which looked amazingly like a monkey, slung across 
 liis back, and a large pagara, or wicker basket, poised upon 
 his head. 
 
 " Monsieur Crapolet," said the Major, presenting his com- 
 panion. 
 
 " Messieurs, j'ai bien Thonneur," said Monsieur Crapolet, 
 bowing with the easy off-hand courtesy of a Frenchman. 
 
 Yes, this was Monsieur Crapolet — a gentleman, it is true, 
 of whom I had never heard before, but a man most worthy 
 to be heard of, notwithstanding. In physique he was a large 
 man, above the common height, and very portly. He had a 
 broad full face, and a head bald upon the top, which shone 
 when he removed his hat in saluting us, as if it had been 
 varnished. His beard was closely shaven and well sprinkled 
 with grey stumps, as was also the short crispy hair upon the 
 sides and back of his head. He had the merry twinkle of a 
 hon vivant in Ids small blue eyes ; and a vohi])tuous style 
 of mouth, about which lingered palpably some of the savory 
 essence distilled from the many good things which had tra- 
 velled that " red pathway." This very pleasant specimen of 
 humanity was attired in a coarse blue hunting-shirt, hanging 
 loose over a pair of white cotton trowsers, stout shoes of raw 
 liide, and a broad-brimmed, dull-colored chapeau de fantasie. 
 
 The Major, who had already made this gentleman out to 
 be a character, informed us that he had invited him to 
 make "one of us." Men are always gayest when on their 
 last legs. With starvation awaiting us at the next corner, 
 we nevertheless welcomed this additional })alate to our midst, 
 and Tom proposed to celebrate the occasion by a drink. 
 
 " Khali it be I'eau-de-vie ?" inquired he of our new friend.
 
 MOiySIEUR CRAPOLET. 45 
 
 The Frenclunan upon this challenge laid down his arms, 
 and divesting himself of chapeau, powder-flask, and shot- 
 pouch, observed that he should interpose no objection to our 
 taking a small sip all round of that excellent " eau que 
 prolonge la vie, et que nous rends gai et joyeuse." 
 
 I need not say that this introductory sentiment of his 
 completely won our hearts, and made us the more regret the 
 lack of means for carrying out a hospitality which was so 
 well received. I ventured to observe thus much to Monsieur 
 Crapolet, who quite perfected his conquest over us by reply- 
 ing— 
 
 " Soyez tranquille. I will take charge of the culinary 
 department myself ; I have a boy with me who is au fait in 
 such matters — Thom, venez ici." 
 
 The old negro deposited his pagara and monkey near the 
 " cook-house," and came tottering up to where we sat. He 
 was a toothless, grizzly, decrepit subject. He was a " boy" 
 doubtless, in the sense that he was far advanced in second 
 childhood. I am not aware of any way of ascertaining with 
 exactitude a negro's age, but I think that this boy must 
 have been somewhere in the second century of his existence. 
 So long, indeed, had his soul and body been together, that 
 the one seemed to have lost entirely its influence with the 
 other, for this boy had a habit of constantly spitting when 
 lie talked, and he always thought aloud, and of scratching 
 his head at frequent intervals — little physical peculiarities 
 which I am very sure a professional cook would not indulge 
 in, if lie was supposed to have any control over his bodily 
 functions. In that very remote period when Thom had been 
 younger than he now was, he had probably been somewhat 
 of a hard customer, if one might draw any inference at all 
 from sundry deep cuts across his cheek and shoulders, and 
 the fact that both of his ears were considerably cropped ;
 
 46 LIFE O.V THE ISTIIMl S. 
 
 even now, as lie stood before us, lie tairly crouched as if in 
 expectation of the well remembered lash. His costume is 
 easily described. It consisted of m pair of coarse blue cotton 
 trowsers. 
 
 " This boy," said ^Monsieur Crapolet, giving the youth a 
 gentle chuck under the chin, which sent his di'ooping lower 
 jaw with prodigious force against the upper, and brought 
 his face into a horizontal position ; " this boy, whom I call 
 Thorn, an abbreviation of the English name Thomas, under- 
 stands well his affair. N''cst-ce 'pas^ Thorn?" 
 
 " Oui, monsieur,^'' said Thom. He was not so much a 
 promising boy as an assenting one. 
 
 "^/i bien, Thom, we will to-day have for dinner" — and 
 our new superintendent of the culinary department went on 
 with a string of dishes, specified in the Creole dialect, which 
 betokened something bountiful, if not nice. At the enume- 
 ration of each article, Thom inserted his assenting " Oui, 
 monsieur.^'' For so negative a character, he certainly made 
 a great use of the affirmative in conversation. 
 
 Monsieur Crapolet then stated that he had only one con- 
 dition to make with us before entering upon the practical 
 duties of his situation, and that was that he should be the 
 supreme head of his department, and that no one else should 
 interfere even to the extent of visiting the cook-house while 
 in operation. As it has always been an article of my creed 
 not to inquire too closely into the causes of any good prac- 
 tical result, this arrangement was quite acceptable, so far as I 
 was concerned at any rate, and the chief and his subordinate 
 immediately set about their preparatory labors. An addi- 
 tional piece of canvas was stretched perpendicularly across 
 the front of the cook-house, at a considerable distance from 
 the other buildings of our encampment. Behind this were 
 taken the pagara, basket, and monkey. What was next done
 
 MOySIEUR CRAPOLET. 41 
 
 I cannot sa}-. The black curtain of tarred canvas hung 
 heavy and impenetrable between us and the theatre of ope- 
 rations, and the mysteries of that place are yet unrevealed. 
 
 When dinner was fairly under weigh, as we judged from 
 the savory odors which occasionally drifted outward to our 
 domiciles, Monsieur Crapolet came forth, witli his large, full 
 face all aglow with pleasurable emotions. 
 
 " Ca va ! 9a va !" said he, rubbing his hands together, " we 
 shall eat something good to-day — Thom est un garqon 
 d'esprit." 
 
 '• How does it happen," said I, beckoning him to a seat 
 beside me, " that a gentleman of your talents and Parisian 
 tastes is adrift in such a dreary land as this ?" 
 
 "Ah," replied Monsieur Crajjolet, "you have touched 
 upon a delicate theme, in consequence of which we will take 
 another coup de petit lait, for, voyez-vous, I have a little 
 weakness on this subject." 
 
 " And so you are not a gold-seeker," said I, after we had 
 each taken a refreshing sip of " petit lait." 
 
 " In me," said he, striving hard to suppress the rosy 
 twinkle of his eye, and speaking in a melancholy voice, which 
 came strangely out of such a bonhomie mouth, " you be- 
 hold an unfortunate individual, who has left a land where 
 they have interred all whom he once loved." 
 
 " Indeed," said I, trying to raise a tender tone, for in a 
 robust gentleman of fifty this allusion was not so pathetic as 
 I could have desired, — " an affair of the heart ?" 
 
 " Au juste !" said he, laying both hands upon his bowels 
 in a manner expressive of great pain, and which led me to 
 think at first that our " petit lait" was not the right medicine 
 in his case. " I am here because solitude, hardships, and 
 self-denial — another petit coup of this excellent ' lait,'' if you 
 please — are, as I was about to say, the true remedy for a
 
 48 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 lacerated heart. You see, in my younger days I was a sus- 
 ceptible boy. Mon dieu, how my heart used to beat when 
 a bright eye showered its radiance upon me ! Sir, if you 
 will believe me, a swan-like neck, or an elegantly chiselled 
 foot, made my knees shake under me. Eh bien ! in our 
 village, for I was born in a small village near Paris, there 
 were two demoiselles, between whom my heart was equally 
 divided, Virginie and Mathilde — un petit coup de lait a leur 
 sante." 
 
 ])ear, delightful Monsieur Crapolet, he is getting deep into 
 pathos, but if he is not careful the constitutional bonhomie 
 of his nature will run away with him. 
 
 " You see," continued he, after fortifying himself witli a 
 copious draught, " that this was a harassing state of things. 
 So terrible did this condition of uncertainty as to the prepon- 
 derating state of my aft'ections become, that I was forced to 
 fly my country. In a far land, said I, my heart will become 
 tranquil, and be able coolly to choose its future life-long com- 
 panion. Y"ou may believe me, Sir, when I tell you, that I 
 had resided seventeen years in Cayenne, French Guiana, 
 before I fully made up my mind as to which of the two mj'^ 
 affections most strongly inclined. It proved to be Virginie, 
 — another coup de lait, s'il vous plait, a la sante de ma chere 
 Virginie." 
 
 " And it was in Frencli Guiana that you made the ac- 
 quaintance of Thom, our cook ?" 
 
 "Sir, you are my friend. Thom, too, is an excellent boy, 
 but I beg of you that you will not mention him in this con- 
 nexion. Eh bien, after an absence of seventeen years, I 
 returned to my native land with the intention of espousing 
 Virginie, or, in the event of anything having happened to 
 her, making Mathilde the happy companion of my bosom — 
 and what do you think — I found them both "
 
 MONSIEUR CRAl'OLET. 49 
 
 " Uead r 
 
 " Dead ! le diable — uo, married !" 
 
 Here was a climax. I must cerlaiuly Lave mistranslated 
 his remark about iuterriug tlie objects of Lis love. I Lad a 
 strong desire to laugL, and am sure that we sLould have 
 had " an aflair," Lad not TLom at tliat moment announced 
 the dinner. 
 
 It was served upon a table built in CLagres fashion ; that 
 Ls, upon rough pine boaids laid atliwart of empty barrels. 
 We had soup to begin with, and various other smoking and 
 palatable-looking dishes. We were all of us pretty hungry, 
 and I believe enjoyed the repast none the less for its mys- 
 terious appearance. It was plain enough that Monsieur 
 Crapolet had purged his bosom of a good deal of " perilous 
 stuft" by his confession to me, for he now appeared as a 
 polite Frenchman in full feather, helping the ladies to a bit 
 of roast veal, some of the canvas-back, just a wing of fri- 
 caseed chicken, and the like ; while the rest of us looked on 
 in amazement, not so much at the variety of dishes which 
 were produced by Thom at such short notice, as to find that 
 liis master had a name ready for each. 
 
 Xow, reader, my belief then was, and still is, that our 
 dinner that day, roast veal, mutton chop, baked duck, frica- 
 seed chicken, stewed brains, petites pates, and Avhatever else 
 we might have had, all owed its origin to that wounded 
 monkey which I liavf already alluded to as Laving been 
 smuggled by Tom beLind the ra!i\as curtain. And my 
 reasons are, tLat, in tLe firnl place, Le never appeared again 
 in life. In tLe second place, a monkey's skin and entrails 
 were found tLe next day at a sLort distance from camp, 
 directly in rear of the cookery, by a party of disinterested 
 people, wLo brougLt tLe same to us for exLibition. And in 
 tLe tLird place, visions of inonkeys hx tLo various stages of
 
 50 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 frying, stewing, and roasting, came that night and capered 
 gibberingly around my bed ; and afterwards I was trans- 
 ported as it were to a lonesome place in the woods, where 
 was a coffin, and a gang of monkeys solemnly digging a 
 grave for its disposal ; beneath the open lid of which, too, I 
 shuddered at beholding the well remembered features of our 
 toothless cook — and still later in the night I had a third 
 vision, and another troop of monkeys, — the posteiity, doubt- 
 less, of these former, — were dancing by moonlight in that 
 self-same woodland spot, sin^ng mournfully but gleefully a 
 ■well-known Ethiopian melody ; and then I remembered that 
 Thom lay buried beneath that green sward, and that he was 
 the " Uncle Ned " of whom they sang as having died in 
 that melancholy " long, long ago." 
 
 During the period that Monsieur Crapolet catered for our 
 party, I think we eat about a monkey a-piece, besides lizards, 
 mud turtles, salamanders, water rats, and anaconda steaks ; 
 nevertheless, we did not complain of our fare. To have 
 done so Avould have implied a non-fulfilment of the condi- 
 tion to which we had mutually bound ourselves. Mr. Sam 
 Weller is recorded as having observed on one occasion that 
 *' Weal pie was a good thing when you knew that it warn't 
 made of kittens." On our part we went further, and de- 
 voured with a keen relish haunches of deer, which we were 
 morally certain was but a kind of nom de cuisine for alli- 
 gators' tails. 
 
 I must also say, in justice to Monsieur Crapolet and his 
 subordinate Tom, that other and plainer dishes were often 
 set before us, and that if we partook of these doubtful viands 
 it was because we preferred them — the greatest compliment 
 ■which we coijld have paid to the magic of their cookery.
 
 PREPARATIONS FOR A START. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 PREPARATIONS FOR A START. 
 
 ¥E had now been in Chagres some ten days ; tlie camels 
 were sufficiently refreshed after the fatigues of the voy- 
 age, to warrant an immediate undertaking of our journey 
 across the Isthmus. We had taken advice relating to the 
 best way of proceeding, and had come to the conclusion to 
 try the land route. AVe were told that there was a good 
 paved road, lying somewhere on the native side of the river, 
 and continuing along on the same side till near the neigh- 
 borhood of Cruces, where the stream was easily forded, 
 and beyond which it connected with the old road from 
 Cruces to Panama, which many of my readers have doubt- 
 less travelled. The great difficulty about this road seemed 
 "lO be, the finding it. Some put it as commencing away down 
 at Porto Bello, some as beginning near Navy Bay; and 
 othei"s were firm in their statements, that it originally started 
 from Chagres. But all allowed that we should hit it if we 
 went back far enough into the busli. If there was any road 
 at all, or any possibility of getting over the ground in this 
 direction, we thought it preferable to trying the river, as 
 the boating of our camels as far as Cruces would be a very 
 expensive and tedious affair. 
 
 Accordingly, one fine morning, after a rainy night be it 
 understood, we shook down and boxed our houses, struck 
 our tents, pulled up stakes, and packed everything, including
 
 52 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 tlie cooking-stove and fixtures, upon the camels (chameaux, 
 Monsieur Crapolet used to call thera). We then bade adieu to 
 the ground of our sojourn, wending our way towards the 
 town. I do not remember that I looked back upon the spot 
 at that time, with any particular emotion. The remembrance 
 of recent annoyances was then fresh, and I presume that the 
 brisk action of our beasts rather led me to look forward 
 with pleasant anticijjations, than to an indulgence in senti- 
 mental regrets. But now, as I write, it is different. 
 
 That spot of earth, in its untamed beauty and luxurious- 
 ness, rises up before me like a picture. Yes, I am back again 
 by the great seu-side, with the mountain brook not far away, 
 rushing so passionately yet tenderly to its embrace. Tliere 
 are the old elms, and the long beach in the foreground, and 
 the grand sombre mountains in the rear. There is the well 
 remembered path through the brushwood, leading back to 
 the Indian Village, and beyond, too, up a high hill, where I 
 sometimes went with the Major, and from whence we could 
 discern vessels below our horizon on the beach, bound, on 
 the one tack, it might be to San Juan, or on the other, to 
 Porto Bello. Beyond the river rises a steep rocky bluff, at 
 whose base the waters were always white, whether milky in 
 pleasant play, or livid with rage. And on the hither side 
 is a shady nook, formed by willows growing out of the sand, 
 where the washerwomen, who came from Chagres, were 
 wont to deposit heaps of clothing, rich with the auriferous 
 mud of the Yuba or Feather River. I see, too, the deck 
 timber — fragment of a former wreck, which had been driven 
 thus far landward, during some strong northerly gale, years 
 before — now fixed steadfastly under the shade of these 
 Avillows, upon whose ragged side, as worn, and weather- 
 beaten, and ragged-looking men, had sometimes come and 
 Bat, peering over the deep, and blessing the hairy front which
 
 PREP A RATIONS FOR A START. 53 
 
 also frowned or smiled upon their native shores. And the 
 path leading to the town, the path that I daily travelled, in 
 some places, winding back far into the bush, and again 
 curving outward, so as to give a full view of the sea ; no 
 " primrose path," and yet much frequented at tliat time, rich 
 in mud and slimy spots, but still picturesque from its luxuri- 
 ant borders of alder, mangrove, and palatuvia, chequered as 
 they were on either side with towering palms and cocoa- 
 nut trees, with now a straggling ray of sunshine lingering 
 momentarily aloft on their dark green branches, and anon a 
 merry party of rain-drops playfully dancing over them in 
 their downward tramp. These ai"e some of the features of 
 the scene. 
 
 Nothing remarkable in all this, you will say. Perhaps 
 not, yet it was something to have the great heaving sea 
 evermore at one's door, muttering like an old fireside crone 
 of unfathomable mysteries ; to see it during the long days, 
 in all its many moods, and feel it so near, that one could 
 lay liis hand at any moment on its shaggy mane, to watch 
 it darkening beneath the forecoming shadow of night, 
 changing then its tales from the glory of proud navies that 
 liad ridden upon its bosom to the sad fate of manly hearts, 
 and rosy, smiles, that had sunk and been quenched for ever 
 in its turbulent depths ; and to wake during the still dark- 
 ness or no less solemn moonlight, and hear it yet there, 
 with a more melancholy murmur in its deep voice, as if the 
 dead everywhere sleeping in its bosom, made restless moan- 
 ing over their lost years of life. 
 
 There was an awful grandeur, too, in the recollection, that 
 while all other voices of earth had changed or passed away, 
 this world-reverberating music of the sea had been sounding 
 on evermore the same from the creation ; like a deep 
 eternal undertone, stirring the soul in its profoundest depths.
 
 64 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 Truly us well as be auli fully, has Eogland's woman poet 
 suug : — 
 
 " Tiie Doriau flute that sighed of yore, 
 Along tliy wave is still, 
 The harp of Judah peals no more. 
 On Zion's awful hill. 
 
 " And mute the Moorish liorn tliat rang 
 
 O'er stream and mountain free, 
 And the hymn the leagued crusader sang, 
 Hath died in Galilee. 
 
 " But thou art swelling on, thou deep. 
 
 Through many an olden clime, 
 Thy billowy anthem ne'er to sleep, 
 Until the close of time." 
 
 A.nd it was something to know, that on the other hand 
 were the hills, whos^e fastnesses man liad not penetrated, 
 but within whose deep rich glens, and dark shadowy jun- 
 gles, masses of animal life were revelling and rejoicing, 
 although to our dull sense they rose up silent, solitary, and 
 forbidding — evergreen liills, upon whose summits or slop- 
 ing sides no snow or ice liad ever lain, but where vegetation 
 bloomed and died and bloomed again, and presented always 
 the same perennial front of verdure. It was curious to see 
 how steadfastly but vainly the ocean kept sending its pha- 
 lanxes of waves to overrun this green domain, and how some- 
 times the salt from its spray would lodge upon the branches 
 of trees far up the hill sides, and their green leaves and 
 clinging mosses would droop as if poisoned ; and then to 
 see a friendly power rush out from its ambush in the skies — 
 no less than an army of rain-drops, which would do their 
 woik so thoroughly, in purifying and cleaning these delicate
 
 PREPARATIONS J'OR A START. 55 
 
 dresses of the wood, that each shrub and bush and dark 
 old tree looked all the fi-esher and more sparkling in the 
 next ray of sunshine which came thither. This water from 
 heaven, in its kindly mission, found its way into the very 
 thickest of the glade, and it was no uncommon thing to see 
 masses of vapor in the early dawn which we might consider 
 as its disembodied spirit, hovering about these green declivi- 
 ties, and gradually soaring heavenward. But why refer to 
 all this — well enough in a poet, which I am not, or a child, 
 which I can never be again : only to show the free and 
 intense style of life which we then led. Because in the 
 breaking up and absence of conventional forms we had 
 seemed to get back nearer to the old mother nature, and lay 
 as it were more tranquilly on her bosom. Our insignificant 
 bodies dwindled as the face of the old mother grew warm, 
 distinct, and loving. What if infection pervaded the air 
 we breathed. Did we not, on that account, feel a kindlier 
 interest in the stars, and the blue arch, and yet love the 
 cheery earth none the less ? / Can a man evade death by 
 being a coward ; and where can he die so well as where 
 sympathies from the infinite heart of the world seem to be 
 drawing him thitherward ? ' 
 
 Often since, when 'stifling in close streets, with the faces 
 of ungenial men hemming me in, or stalled, as it were, in a 
 set form of daily life, a stupid routine of dull duties, have I 
 looked back upon these wild scenes with an inward chafen- 
 ing and pining to be away. It has seemed as if I would 
 give weeks, aye months, of this dull life for a few hours of 
 that. 
 
 It has been objected to adventure, that it unfits one for 
 the sober pursuits of life ; but who on this account would 
 shut his eyes to the picture of loveliness which the great 
 Father, every morning and evening, unrolls afresh ? and
 
 56 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 how can he so well see and feel all its wonderful delicacy 
 and eternal beauty, as by shaking oft" his native sluggishness, 
 and going out in simplicity of heart and habits, to sojourn 
 amid new and unaccustomed scenes ? lie is, indeed, a / 
 pitiful object to contemplate who can live amid the grand, 
 and beautiful, and heroic, either in the natural or moral 
 world, and be none the better for it. 
 
 "Eut tills we iVoin ttie mountains learn, 
 And this the valleys show, 
 That never will they deign to hold 
 Communion where the heart is cold. 
 To Ininian weal and woe. 
 
 "The man of al-joct soiil in vain 
 Shall walk the Marathonian plain. 
 
 Or thread the shadowy gloom, 
 That still infests the guardian pass. 
 Where stood sublime Leonidas, 
 
 Devoted to the tomb." 
 
 v' There was no lack of lieroism in the character of these 
 : "sturdy, on-pushing gold-hunters ; there was grandeur in the 
 ' unrivalled hardships which they voluntarily endured i^ this 
 stage of their experience, and sublimity in some of the 
 attending circumstances, for daily at Chagres heaven's 
 artillery thundered forth its salvos, and nightly its lightning 
 flashes were the literal lamp of the voyagers mounting or 
 descending the i-iver. 
 
 " Something too much of this." To go on then with n)y 
 story : On reaching the point we found the few friends who 
 were to come into our party, ready and waiting to receive 
 us. Among these were Messrs. Vale and Parkins, the former 
 of whom had decided, <^)n the whole, that " the camel busi- 
 ness was the best thing going,'' and had fully made up his
 
 PREPARATIONS FOR A START. 67 
 
 mind to stick to it, until something better shoukl present 
 itself. This volatile gentleman was seated in the centre of a 
 heap of baggage, and liis conspicuous position would, doubt- 
 less, have helped to set off his native advantages, had he not 
 been doubled up like Wordsworth's , book-worm. In fact, 
 he was just then engaged in opening a liquor-case contain- 
 ing several descriptions of cordials, besides gin, brandy, and 
 old Jamaica. After drawing forth a couple of bottles suc- 
 cessively, holding them towards the sun, and taking a small 
 sip of each, he returned them to his case with a dissatisfied 
 air, and at length produced a third, the color and taste of 
 which seemed to suit. He first threw his head backward, 
 with a jerk, then gave three or four twists of his wiry neck, 
 as many stretchings of his lengthy arms, and at last cleared 
 his throat with a hem or two preparatory to a generous 
 draught All thiS time Parkins stood by, looking on with 
 a countenance in which disappointment, contempt, and anger 
 were curiously mingled. Wlien Vale raised the bottle to his 
 lips with the deliberation of a man about to take a final pull, 
 Parkins could restrain himself no longer ; bending forward 
 slightlj to get into a posture which enabled his hand to 
 reach the coveted flask, he struck it such a well aimed blow 
 as sent the liquor into the nose and eyes, as well as stomach 
 of the thirsty Vale, and then grabbing it as it fell, he, Par- 
 kins, ste[iped nimbly beyond the reach of his companion's 
 sledge-hammer arm. 
 
 But the latter was in no wise disconcerted by the abrupt 
 termination of his enjoyment. Rising up, he cast a mildly 
 reproving glance at the retreating foe. 
 
 " Solomon," said he, in an aflfectionate tone, " how often 
 shall I have to caution you against indulging in this love of 
 strong drink !" 
 
 "Just hear him !" said Parkins, who had fortified himself 
 3*
 
 58 LIFE OA THF. I.STHMUS. 
 
 with no homoeopathic dose, " he never drinks ; oh, no, he tastes ; 
 except of course, gentlemen, when he has the bilious colic, 
 and that's a complaint he's pretty generally troubled with." 
 
 'J'he camels were kneeling, and we had left our seats to 
 superintend the packing of our companions' baggage. 
 
 " Whose is all this ?" said I, pointing to the heap of 
 trunks, boxes, bags, etcetera, in the vicinity of Vale, " a 
 formidable lot truly." 
 
 " That is some of mine," replied Vale, nowise abashed at 
 tlie implied tenor of my interrogatory, " the rest of it is com- 
 ing ; I have got two natives in my employ since an hour, and 
 nearly half of it is along already !" 
 
 " But it is not possible, my dear sir, that you have twice 
 as much baggage as we see here ; why, you have already 
 a load for two camels." 
 
 " I told him repeatedly," observed ' Parkins, coming for- 
 ward, " that he would never get it across." 
 
 " It is even so, nevertheless,'' reiterated tlie senior partner, 
 '•and I do not see that I can well spare anything; but let it 
 be as you say, gentlemen, in that matter." 
 
 " What is to be done ?" inquired the Major, for it was cer- 
 tainly out of the (question to think of lumbering our camels 
 up with this mass of things. 
 
 "Sell the superfluous at auction," said Tom, with the 
 ready wit for which he was remarkable. 
 
 " Parbleu !" said Monsieur Crapolet, " Je n'ai pas trop — 
 he can well divide with me." 
 
 Monsieur Crapolet spoke truly, for the heart of the gene- 
 rous Frenchman was his greatest possession. In point of 
 worldly goods he had but his fowling-piece and ammunition, 
 the contents of his basket, and Thom's pagara, whatever the 
 latter might have been. But as his proposition did not seem 
 to meet exactly the merits of the case, it was unanimously
 
 PREPARATIOSS FOR A START. 59 
 
 voted that Tom's plan be adopted, and furthermore, that he 
 should officiate as auctioneer. 
 
 ^\Tien this decision was officially announced, Monsieur 
 Crapolet produced a tin horn from the pagara of Thorn, with 
 which he proposed to call the amateurs together musically, 
 on condition of his being allowed two drinks to our one. 
 Vale, who had seemed by his looks to rather demur to the 
 first proposition of Tom, looked even blanker at this second 
 one of Crapolet, but it was carried notwithstanding, without 
 a dissenting voice. 
 
 The first case opened, happened to contain books, and the 
 first book taken out was Bowditch's Navigator. 
 
 " Here it is," shouted Tom, " a book which ought to be 
 found in every well regulated family ; contains particular di- 
 rections about crossing the Isthmus, also how to make salt 
 water out of fresh (sailors I mean, of course.) — Let's see ; 
 here is the title page — ' Bowditch's Navigator, Mercator Sail- 
 ing, short cut from Cruces to Panama,' &c., &c., — lunar ob- 
 servations, world without end — how much is ofiered for 
 Nathaniel !" 
 
 . If my memory serves me right, " Nathaniel " was pur- 
 chased by a swarthy native, who had evidently been 
 pleasantly excited by the allusion to Cruces and Panama, 
 for the sum of three dollars. The performances of Monsieur 
 Crapolet upon the tin horn had been eminently successful. 
 A crowd speedily collected about Tom and his wares, and 
 the book sales went on briskly. 
 
 " The next work on the catalogue," said the auctioneer, " is 
 this splendidly bound edition of Byron, with a life by Bulwer, 
 as the Ethiopian poet says, no less beautifully than truly : 
 
 " Oh, Bulwer he wrote William Tell, 
 
 And Spokesheare wrote Oteller, 
 Lord Byron, he wrote weiy well, 
 But Dickens — he wrote Weller!"
 
 60 LIPE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 " How much for this splendid edition of Byron ?" 
 
 " Bee-rong ! " shouted Monsieur Crapolet correctively. 
 " C'est bien drole que les Anglais ne peuvent jamais ap- 
 prendre a prononcer meme les noms de leurs poetes les plus 
 distingues." 
 
 It is proper here to observe that Sampson Vale had up to 
 this time been attentively Avatching the movements of the 
 auctioneer, and had not remarked that Thom, at the instiga- 
 tion of his master, had removed the liquor-case from his 
 side, and deposited it carefully within reach of Monsieur 
 Crapolet. But this gratuitous observation of the latter had 
 drawn our attention towards him, and to the great horror of 
 Vale, there he v>'as, this victim of a broken heart, reclining 
 cosily Tipon a sea chest, with a brandy tlask in- one hand and 
 a "petit verre" in the other, a perfect Jupiter of good hu- 
 mor and conviviality in the midst of his attendant gods, 
 to whom Thom, with a second flask and " petit verre," offi- 
 ciated in the character of a venerable Ganymede. Strange 
 to say, I noticed Parkins in this group of celestials. 
 
 While the Major was superintending the packing of the 
 camels, I strolled up to the " Empire City," partly to get & 
 fresh box of " Wandering Jews," and partly to say good-bye 
 to its brave voung landlord. 
 
 Vitti was in the dining-room of his hotel, seated at table 
 ii) company with two others, card-playing. One of his com- 
 panions was the French nobleman. Count de G . I sup- 
 pose the Count had been a winner at the time I entered, for 
 on seeing me, he rose and proposed breaking off the game. 
 This Vitti passionately refused to do, saying that he had 
 lost everything but his hotel and land, and was determined 
 to risk that for Avhat it was worth. They played one more 
 round, and Vitti was a poor man with not a cent in the 
 world.
 
 PREPARATIONS FOR A START. 01 
 
 " Gentlemen," said he, rising, and looking steadily at the 
 Count, " I am ruined ; but it was fairly done. You may 
 consider me as your guest till I can find business." 
 
 " Nay," said the Count ; " my dear Angelo, this must not 
 be. Keep your house and lands ; I do not need them. But 
 for your generous aid my heirs would have been ere long in 
 possession of my property, and you had retained yours." 
 
 " I scorn to receive pay," replied Vitti, " for doing what I 
 should have been a wretch to have left undone. Neverthe- 
 less, for my sister's sake, I will continue here awhile as your 
 agent, till I can repay you for your advances." 
 . .".Let it be for your sister's sake, then," said the Count. 
 
 The third party present, whom I recognised as the owner 
 of the snake which had bitten Vale, smiled darkly at this 
 arrangement, as if he saw something infernal in the transac- 
 tion, which pleased him on that account. 
 
 " Vitti," said I, as I shook him by the hand on leaving, 
 " this is a wild, lawless country. The only rule of action here, 
 as you well know, is the barbaric one that ' might makes 
 right.' We can't tell what may happen ; but if any 
 trouble comes to you, remember that, for one, I am your 
 friend." 
 
 " It's not for myself," replied Vitti earnestly, "that I appre- 
 hend anything, at least anything more than my deserts. I 
 am but a reckless vagabond at the best ; my whole life has 
 been a miserable mistake, and it's too late to try to correct 
 it, even if I knew where to begin. But with my sister it is 
 very different ; she is as pure and stainless as a little child. 
 Now, whilst I live, I can protect her to the extent of my life. 
 But if anything should happen to me — you know what I 
 would say, sir." 
 
 " I understand you," said I, " and you may be certain that 
 it shall be as you desire ; only let me beg of you to be care-
 
 62 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 ful of your w urds and actions for her sake, and not recklessly 
 peril a life which has so nnicli depending on it." 
 
 Vitti wiped the tears from his eyes with one hand as he 
 shook mine nervously with the other ; and so we parted. On 
 reaching the point again, I found tte auction terminated, 
 and several new features introduced upon the face of things.
 
 LA RUVTE. 63 
 
 CHAPTER Vr. 
 
 EN ROUTE. 
 
 EVERYTHING was now in order ibr Ji start. Tbo ohuk'Is 
 were packed, and the barges wliich were to transport 
 tlieni and us across the river were in readiness at the levee. 
 This being the case, I was somewhat surprised to see the 
 lieaps of baggage belonging to Messrs. Vale and Parkins 
 lying still upon the sand, and the camels destined for their 
 accommodation freighted with other packages. It, at .first, 
 occurred to me that the former of these two gentlemen had 
 become dissatisfied at the summary manner in which Tom was- 
 disposing of his mental food, or the not less summary dis- 
 position of his creature comforts by Monsieur Crapolet. I 
 was, therefore, even more surprised to notice upon a second 
 glance the tall figure of Signor Vale, a little apart from the 
 group it is true, but surveying them with a loving and bene- 
 volent glow upon his face, and a certain fire in his eye, 
 which flickered brilliantly as it roamed over the entire scene, 
 the while his lips smacked approvingly in token of a most 
 portentous inward satisfaction. 
 
 " My dear Vale," said I, approaching him, a little too 
 abruptly perhaps, considering his exalted mood of mind ; for 
 I had really come to feel a liking for this curious man. " I 
 trust that we are not to lose the pleasure of your company 
 in our journey across the Isthmus." 
 
 " Pretty good !" observed Parkins, who, with a singular
 
 64 LIFE OX THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 perverseness of mind, evidently understood me as speaking 
 satirically. 
 
 " Ah," said Vale, coming to himself, and calling in his 
 wandering fancies with a jerk as it were. " Yes, yes, you 
 speak truly. I shall not be of your party across the 
 Isthmus. Are you aware, sir. that since you left us, but a 
 moment ago, sir, in j.oiUl ui June, a great idea has come 
 to me?" 
 
 " Quanto Valley," said Parkins, more savagely than the 
 occasion, seeined to warrant, " has had great ideas enough 
 in his lifetime to have ruined the whole world." 
 
 " Solomon," returned his companion aflectionately, " let 
 me entreat of you not to parade thus the superficial charac- 
 ter of your mind." 
 
 " As I was about to observe, it has occurred to me 
 in looking over this sandy patch, seeing it in its present 
 state, and reflecting upon its capabilities, that there are great 
 things to be done here. The trouble thus far has been, I 
 opine, the want of a head, one great directing power to see 
 its wants, and with brains sufficient to devise ways and 
 means to meet them." 
 
 " Say rather a heart," said a young man who had just 
 joined us ; " a great heart teeming with affection, a heart 
 large enough to embrace all these weary people in the folds 
 of its love. Let such a heart make its abode here, seeking 
 nothing, thinking nothing, knowing nothing but the good 
 and liappiness of all around it; and do you not think that a 
 bright radiance would go out thence, which would beau- 
 tify this place even a« thoroughly as it would purify it? 
 Now you, sir, were no doubt thinking of draining these 
 marshes, of establishing sanitary regulations, of laying out 
 streets, of founding a liospital." 
 
 " Quite right, sir. You see that mountain but little over
 
 EN ROUTE. 65 
 
 a mile distant. ^^hy we eoiild lay u strap rail from thence 
 to the point, put on our dirt cars, and vvitli a few mules, we 
 would bring this whole township high and dry on a beauti- 
 ful slope. We should in the first place lay alongside of the 
 alcaide and priest, secure a grant, then " 
 
 " Lay alongside of the padre first, get his good graces, 
 and I'll guarantee the rest of the jockeys." 
 
 This latter observation proceeded from one of the two 
 gentlemen, who, at that moment, had joined our group in 
 company with Tom. The speaker, whom Tom announced 
 as Judge Smithers, was a large robust man of florid com- 
 plexion, short square whiskers, blue eyes, a broad head, large 
 nose, and a mouth in which good practical common sense 
 seemed to well up as it were spontaneously. This was the 
 most remarkable thing about the man. He always seemed 
 to have the very item of information or suggestion that was 
 needed rolling upon his tongue, like a choice tit-bit, and had 
 only to open his mouth for it to roll out. 
 
 His companion was presented as Colonel Allen, of Mis- 
 souri. He was not so large a man as the judge, and had a 
 staring kind of face, very red as if from hard drinking. His 
 eyes were large, wide open, and considerably bloodshot ; and 
 his mouth, which was also large, was in like manner gene- 
 rally extended beyond its natural limits by an inveterate 
 habit of grinning, wliich he had probably fallen into when 
 quite young. 
 
 " These two gentlemen, and this third, Mr. Arthur Orring- 
 ton," said Tom, with a bow towards the young man, to 
 whom I have already alluded, as having objected in a 
 measure to one of Vale's great ideas, " are to join us ; and 
 their baggage is already packed in lieu of that of these 
 renegades here, Vale and Parkins. But I am not the boy 
 to interrupt a pleasant story. Pray go on, Mr. ^ ale."
 
 66 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 *' I was saying," continued Vale, " when you came up, that 
 there was a great chance for improvement here." 
 
 " I guess you hit it there," said the judge, who, as Tom 
 subsequently informed me, was not exactly a judge in point 
 of law, but was a great judge of horseflesh, and had run the 
 first line of stages from Vera Cruz to the city of Mexico. 
 
 " The subscriber is ready to make affidavit to that effect," 
 added the Colonel. This gentleman I afterwards learned 
 was a printer by profession, and from his invariably alluding 
 to himself as " the subscriber," am inclined to think that 
 he had been mostly employed in the advertising depart- 
 ment. 
 
 " Go on," said Parkins, anxious for his friend to arrive 
 at a point where so great unanimity would not probably 
 prevail. 
 
 " And, as I was going to say, that having filled up this 
 back marsh here and secured our grant, we should proceed 
 to survey and stake off lots, lay out streets, and in short 
 make a regular land company aftair of it. Then we should 
 build a breakwater along here, from the point out, leaving a 
 space between that and the opposite coast suitable for a good 
 ship channel, which we should keep of sufficient depth by 
 steam-scows — if necessary, spile the levee." 
 
 " Hold on, old boy," exclaimed the Colonel, " and allow 
 the subscriber to observe, that, in his humble opinion, the 
 levee here bears altogether too great a similarity to a 
 decayed egg to lie in any possibility of spiling." 
 
 " Well done, Allen," retorted Judge Smithers, " for a San 
 Francisco editor you are, certainly, wonderfully erudite. By 
 spiling the levee, the hombre refers to driving spiles or stout 
 sticks of timber along its banks to prevent caving. Where 
 the ' dosh' is to come from to carry out this idea does not 
 appear as yet, — but doubtless will."
 
 EN ROUTE. G7 
 
 " From New England, Sir, my uutive jjlace,'' said V^ale 
 majestically. 
 
 " Whew !" said the Colonel, snapping his fingers, as if 
 they were either burnt or tingled with cold. 
 
 The judge said nothing, but contented himself with hum- 
 ming a fragment of an old song, familiar to our childhood* 
 beginning : 
 
 " Wlien I was a little boy, I lived by myself, 
 All the bread and clieese I got, I put upon the snelf." 
 
 "I wish you joy of your mission," said Toic, '• and hope 
 you'll stick to it." 
 
 " You may bet high on that," concluded Parkins ; " oh, 
 yes, he'll stick to it like cobbler's wax to an ile-stone." 
 
 It was now time to be off. The bright sun was shining; in 
 a clear sky, and it was deemed expedient to take advantage 
 of so unusual a state of things. We left Vale still under the 
 exhilarating influence of his new idea, with Parkins buzzing 
 his monotonous undertone of discouragement under his very 
 nose. Perhaps after all, if our enthusiast had not had this 
 outward, palpable drag upon him, his own nature might 
 have furnished it inwardly ; and so with harsh imaginings of 
 possible difhculties and objections, have crushed and stifled 
 its gossamer thread of life, whereas the estimation in which 
 he lield tlie mental cluiracter of his associate, rendered him 
 quite regai'dless of his opinions. 
 
 I could not help observing, in the person of our new com- 
 rade, Colonel Allen, a remarkably reckless style of dressing 
 and conducting himself. Wheiher I should have paid any 
 particular heed to this at that time, I do not know, had it 
 not formed so striking a contrast to the costume and de- 
 portment of Mr. Arthur Orrington. The latter gentleman 
 had « mild, pale countenance, with a touchingly benevolent
 
 G8 LIFE ON 711 E ISTHMiS. 
 
 expression, and a soft, alTectionate eye. He looked like .a 
 man who had no business among- the liard, rude, selfish 
 things of life. His dress was scrupulously neat, and severelv 
 correct, in point of taste ; so simple in fact as to suggest the 
 idea of a ministerial cliaraoter in the wearer. You would 
 have known at once upon seeing liim, that he had a tixed 
 and certain character of his own, that was made to set its 
 mark somewhere, perhaps gently, even timidly, hut none the 
 less firmly and durably for that. 
 
 Now the Colonel was got up in altogether another style. 
 He -had evidently been battered about the world, and was 
 considerably the shabbier for it. It might have been that 
 some great wrong done to him when young had broken his 
 manly spirit, and made him careless of what fortune might 
 have left for him among her stores ; or, it might have been 
 that he never had any particular character at all, and had 
 fallen into rowdyism, as being the most easy and natuial 
 thing to do. He was one of those men who appear always 
 ready for whatever the moment ofters, the more outre and 
 bizarre the occupation, the better ; an entire contempt of 
 anything bordering on etiquette or formality, and a perfect 
 freedom from bashfulness or fear, were his prominent cha- 
 racteristics. He was attired in a seedy bjack dress-coat, with 
 coai-se grey trowsers, a blue cloth vest ornamented with brass 
 buttons, stout cow-hide boots, and a hat far gone in dilapi- 
 dation. It was this crowning head-piece which gave the 
 final touch to his faded and shabby (out ensemble, although, 
 from the appearance of his nether garments, one might 
 reasonably liave doubted whether he were on liis last legs, or 
 merely in his last ))air of trowsers. Colonel Allen was, in 
 .short, the beau ideal of that numerous class, known as "people 
 not well to do in the world," or " men who have seen better 
 days.'' How many of this class do we daily meet, and how
 
 EN ROUTE. 69 
 
 few like Arthur Orrington ; for the world is full of blight, 
 and ruin, and decay ; and modesty, charity, and unselfish- 
 ness are the flowers which grow rarely among its noisome 
 weeds. 
 
 "We got our camels into the barges, and were seating 
 ourselves to be ready for a start, but Monsieur Crapolet 
 insisted upon Thorn's serving out one additional drink. It 
 is, peihaps, hardly fair in me to expose the fact, that our 
 dejected Frenchman and his friends had already drunk the 
 contents of five of the flasks in Vale's liquor-case, leaving but 
 the sixth, which was now to be sacrificed upon the same altar 
 of conviviality. It was a small square flask — as Thorn 
 poured the liquor into the quaintly-cut tiny glasses, it glis- 
 tened and shone in the bright sunlight with a ruby-like 
 sparkle. The rough conclave, whom the doubly bereaved 
 lover had gathered about him, received each, his allotted 
 part with a reverential air, except, indeed, our unterrified 
 Colonel from Missouri. 
 
 " An extra tot of grog," said he, as Thom handed him his 
 glass, at the same time drawing one hand from his trowsers' 
 pocket, and ejecting from his stained and reeking mouth a 
 huge quid of tobacco ; " the subscriber is open to conviction 
 as to the quality of the liquor." 
 
 " It's some kind of French cordial," observed the Judge ; '' it 
 takes the French to mystify us in the stomachic department." 
 
 "Nothing horizontal about it?" inquired the Colonel. 
 
 " I trust not, for your sake," replied the Judge. 
 
 " Messieurs," began Monsieur Crapolet, and there was a 
 deep silence while he spoke ; " c'est ' le Parfait Amour.' 
 Whosoever drinks of this cordial finds therein a balm for a 
 broken heart, for it begets within us a love for all the world. 
 It causes us to forget the weariness of life, and helps us witk 
 a kindlv arm towards our final resling-plaoe."
 
 '?0 LIFE ON THE fS Til MLS. 
 
 " Fact," murmured the Colonel, approvingly, with the so- 
 lemnity of a man listening to a religious discourse. 
 
 " Messieurs, nous allons boire a la sante de tout le monde. 
 Yes, gentlemen, this is the distillation of that evanescent 
 spirit of love, which drifts so erratically about the world. 
 Thom, you old villain, fill these gentlemen's glasses again." 
 
 Again the liquor, with a glow like that which sometimes 
 hangs faint, yet ruddy, upon Italian clouds at sunset, trickled 
 forth into the stinted glasses, and again Monsieur Crapolet 
 resumed his discourse. It was to be the last drink, for the 
 flask was empty ere the twelfth glass was quite full, and his 
 remarks in consequence took a more melancholy cast. 
 
 " Monsieur, je suis nn ours, un miserable ours ; you will 
 forgive me that I am so dull and imsociable, for I am very 
 txnhappy." 
 
 In order that the reader may the better understand the 
 full force, beauty, and effect of these last remarks of Mon- 
 sieur Crapolet, it will be well for him to picture that gentle- 
 man, as he then appeared in a posture that would have been 
 recumbent, but for the protecting arms of Thom, with his 
 lower jaw slightly inclined to droop, his eyes now roaming 
 tenderly over the crowd, now cast upwards to Thom's vene- 
 rable visage, with an expression equalled only in the last 
 agonies of an expiring grimalkin. 
 
 " Aye, gentlemen, there is no future for me but what is 
 clouded by the remembrances of the past ; there is no peace 
 but in the grave. Hold on, Thom, you scoundrel. Gentle- 
 men, had I married Virginie — ou bien Mathilde — gently, 
 Thom — I shouldn't have been the miserable outcast that you 
 see before you. If it wasn't for Thom here — aye, good Thom 
 — I should be alone in the world. But Thom — aye, yes, 
 Thom — good Thom — kiss me, Thom ; one more drink a la 
 sante de — Thom."
 
 L\V ROl'TE. 71 
 
 And with these words lingering upon his tongue, Monsieur 
 Crapolet was got into the boat, and we at length started en 
 route for the native side of Chagres, 
 
 Disembarking there, we engaged a small boy, a lithe, long- 
 limbed, straight-haired, Indian-looking little fellow, who 
 came well recommended, to accompany us in the character 
 of guide ; after which negotiation, we selected our places 
 upon the camels, and were speedily rocking through the old 
 paved street, and past the wretched bamboo huts upon 
 whose front the religion of the country, expressed in the 
 never-faihng motto of " poco tiempo," is written in unmis- 
 takable hieroglyphics. IJXJL.IaA^^^ /an^ ^^^'
 
 12 LIFE OS Tffi: ISTHMUS. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 A TRAMP IN THE WOODS. 
 
 LEAVING the filthy and ruinous hamlet in our rear, we 
 crossed the brook which divides it from the dense forests 
 and scrubby hills on the north. We cast a last glance at the 
 sea upon our left hand, " spitting in the face of heaven," 
 where its incomings were stayed by the brown old rocks of , 
 San Lorenzo, and turned our heads resolutely towards the 
 wilderness of verdure, whose secret chambers we were about 
 to penetrate unbidden. 
 
 Why not ? What good reason is there to hesitate ? Be- 
 cause the shadows congregate there, are we on that account 
 to imagine Irobgoblins and such dire personages as haunting 
 the spot ? Or do we fear the known and possible dangers ! 
 Nonsense ! Man goes " down to the sea in ships," and tra- 
 verses the barren desert, and why should he shrink from the 
 jungle of the dark forest? What is the earth, the whole of • 
 it, but the play-ground or the vineyard which our Father has 
 made for the labors and recreation of his children, and there 
 is no bound set beyond which we may not pass. Even if \ 
 the worst comes, and we are mortally injured by our daring, i 
 are we not taken to our Father's house, where our wounds ^ 
 shall be healed for ever ? Come on, then. 
 
 On quitting the clean hills in the vicinity of the fort, our 
 road at first lay through a dense portion of balata and other 
 timber, where there was but little undergrowth. Here we 
 made good trav<>Hiug. The soil was firm, and the passage
 
 A TRAMP IN THE WOODS. 73 
 
 amongst the trees of ample width to permit our animals to 
 pass with- ease. The tall monarchs of the forest shook their 
 evergreen leaves, amid which the wind and birds made 
 music pleasantly above our heads, distilling thence a refresh- 
 ing coolness ; while beneath our feet the broad flakes of sun- 
 light which lay scattered in irregular little clusters, made the 
 earth to resemble a rich carpet quaintly chequered with 
 green and gold. It was quite inspiriting to journey through 
 a country where nature wore so genial and vigorous a front. 
 It is true that we were sometimes reminded of the inevitable 
 lot of all things earthly, by coming suddenly upon the trunk 
 of an old tree, which had fallen from extreme age, perhaps, 
 years before, and which the great ants of the Tropics were 
 carrying ofi" piecemeal, staggering along in Indian file under 
 their load of rotten timber. And sometimes, too, but not 
 often, a decayed and broken branch hung down directly 
 across our pathway, forcing the camels very unwillingly from 
 their straightforward path. If there is an animal to be 
 admired for his undeviating perseverance in what he is 
 pleased to consider his road of duty, it is certainly the camel. 
 Taking it for granted that he is right, he follows up the 
 balance of David Crockett's motto, and goes ahead with an 
 unflinching exactitude. There is something majestic in the 
 way in which he ignores obstacles ; which, be it noted never- 
 theless, are at times more disastrous to his rider than to his 
 own yielding, but thick-laid hide. 
 
 Now it happened that after entering this wooded tract, 
 some of us had dismounted, and were making our way on 
 foot, and it further happened that Judge Sraithers and I found 
 ourselves promenading together alongside of the camel which 
 bore the Major and his wife. Behind him rode the disconso- 
 late Monsieur Crapolet, with his faithful boy Thom, marching 
 squire-like at his side. The Major being very tall and straight, 
 
 4
 
 •74 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 had had one or two narrow escapes of his bair from the low- 
 hanging branches beneath which we were travelHng. At 
 length he dropped off and joined our pedestrian party. 
 
 " I began to feel," said he, " as if my father's prediction 
 was about to be realized, and tliat I should indeed live to be 
 hung — but it would have been like Absalom — by the hair." 
 
 As the ]\Iajor spoke, the melody of Monsieur Crapoiet's 
 horn, on which instrument of tin that unhappy but tuneful 
 " ours " had been performing some extra shakes for our edi- 
 fication, suddenly ceased, and a fiercely uttered " sacre !" in 
 its stead, drew our attention towards the performer. He 
 was in rather a laughable predicament. It appeared that in 
 the satisfaction which he had experienced in the execution of 
 a remarkably successful shake, he had been led immediately 
 afterwards into a triumphant flourish of the instrument itself, 
 and that, reaching his arm at too great a length about his 
 head, it had become entangled in the branches of a tree. 
 Now the camel on which he rode, finding that his rider was 
 in trouble, kn<:lt, according to custom in such cases, leaving 
 our cjuondara musician hanging — not like Absalom, for, alas, 
 Monsieur Crapolet, as already described, was bald — but in 
 precisely the style in which you often see a sloth clinging, 
 "by the day together, with one of his fore legs twisted round 
 an over-hanging limb ; and with somewhat of the distin- 
 guished grace with which the sloth falls, when the same limb 
 is severely shaken, did our fellow-voyager tumble to the 
 ground. One v/ould have thought, from his plump figure, 
 that he would have rebounded at the touch like a ball of 
 India-rubber ; but if the truth must be confessed, Monsieur 
 Crapoiet's corporeal frame was at that moinent so thorough- 
 ly saturated with Maraschino, "petit lait," and " le Parfait 
 Amour," that he fell flat and heavy as a moist sponge. 
 
 " Liquor is down," observed Colonel Allen, with what I
 
 A TRAMP IN THE WOODS. 1o 
 
 believe is termed a liorse-laugli, '• now then, stranger, give 
 us some of the low notes." 
 
 " It's the old destiny," said the Major, " a man can't be 
 generous and rise to any height of gaiety without suffering 
 afterwards a corresponding relapse. Eve's generosity was 
 the cause of Adam's fall." 
 
 "The Major is certainly very clear-headed, and apropos 
 with his biblical ideas," remarked Tom. 
 
 " He goes right to the core of things," said the Colonel, with 
 a pleasant smile, 
 
 " My opinion is," said the Judge, " that something stronger 
 than cider is at the bottom of this. I don't recollect to have 
 ever met a walking demijohn capable of holding a greater 
 quantity of the stuff." 
 
 The unfortunate subject of these remarks was now upon 
 his legs again, thanks to the kind attentions of Thorn, and 
 able to answer for himself. 
 
 " Gentlemen," said he, as he scramliled back upon his 
 camel, " such is life ; to-day we are in the empyrean of pros- 
 perity, to-morrow — " 
 
 " Floored," suggested Colonel Allen. 
 
 " Exactemeut ; as the English Lord 13oir-le-grog used to 
 say when iu Paris." 
 
 " Not l>olingbroke ?" quei-ieJ the Judge. 
 
 '* Bolingbroke or Boir-le-grog, f'a m'est egal — as this famoas 
 English lord used to say." 
 
 " Excuse my laughing," interrupted Tom, " but really I 
 could not help it, such a droll figure as you cut, sir, hanging 
 to that tree, a martyr to the love of music." 
 
 " A man with a horn too much," said the Colonel. 
 
 "And then afterwards," continued Tom, "as you lay 
 sprawling upon the ground ; oh, it was excellent. If 
 Virginie could have seen you in that position, how she 
 would have pitied von. poor girl."
 
 76 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 " Young man," returned the discarded lover, with a mock 
 serious, sentimental air, " you jiever said a truer thing. It is 
 when in adverse circumstances, that woman loves man best. 
 The great trouble with me has always been that I have been 
 too fortunate in life. Now when I returned to France from 
 Guiana, I had none of the fascinating, bilious hue of the 
 Tropics. Parbleu, I was as fresh and rosy as if I had been 
 leading a gay life among the salons and cafes of Paris. If 
 I had come back, for instance, subject to the fever and ague, 
 and required constant nursing, or showed in my debilitated 
 frame the weakening effects of the Torrid zone, I think I 
 can safely predict who would have been the husband of 
 Virginie, or at all events Mathilde." 
 
 " But you said that they were both married at the 
 time." 
 
 "True," said Monsieur Crapolet, "I forgot that." 
 
 We were nearly out of the timber, as it appeared, and 
 a few paces further on we came into a more open space, 
 through which a stream from the mountains was flowng. 
 We had been gradually ]-ising, as we got over the ground, 
 and now found ourselves upon the brow of a hill, which fell 
 off precipitously before us. It was evident that we had 
 missed the ordinarily travelled patli, for we saw at a distance 
 of more than half a mile below us on the river, a number of 
 native women and children, engaged in washing and spread- 
 ing clothes. I am uncertain M-hich would have made the 
 pleasantest and most striking picture — those dark-skinned 
 half-naked native women, scattered along the banks or squat- 
 ting upon the rocks, in the very centre of the swift running 
 stream, with tlae -sun-light falling aslant just over their 
 heads, and flooding the opposite hill-side with a golden radi- 
 ance, leaving their not ungraceful figures clearly defined in 
 the rich deep shade ; engaged in an occupation, homely if 
 you will, but made dignifi<^d and cliarmin£j in such a visible
 
 A TRAMP IN THE WOODS. 77 
 
 presence of scenic graiideiir — or ourselves pausing for a moment 
 on the abrupt brow of the tall acclivity, with the great old 
 trees waving above our heads ; our foreign animals and ap- 
 pliances about us, an oriental grouping displayed amid the 
 wild luxuriance of western nature. 
 
 " The question now arises," remarked Judge Smithers, tak- 
 ing a bird's-eye view of our isolated position, " as to what we 
 are to do next ; so far, our young scapegrace of a guide seems 
 to have had it all his own way." 
 ■ •. . " There appears to be a down-hill course before us," said 
 ^- the Colonel, " and the subscriber takes occasion to say that 
 K he has never found any difficulty in that." 
 ^ ' Our little imp of a guide wasnot at all disposed to own 
 nJ up to any deficiency on his ,part, but kept pointing 
 ^ earnestly to the other side of the ravine, and calling out, 
 o\v " Bueno camino, bueno camino !" This little wretch was 
 certainly the beau-ideal of a young vagabond, as he capered 
 so grotesquely yet airily in our van, cutting wantonly with 
 his long cane-knife at everything within reach, and bursting 
 out every two or three minutes into some wild or jilaintive 
 snatch of song. His costume, if not quite complete, was yet 
 partially good in particulars wherein Thorn's was entirely 
 deficient. It consisted of a bruised and broken hat of 
 plaited straw, and a blue and white striped calico shirt, 
 leaving his lower limbs at full liberty to perform any 
 gymnastic flourishes which might occur to him. 
 
 " Bueno camino, on the other side of the river, is it ?" 
 said Colonel Allen, " but how in the dragon's name are we 
 to get there, eh ?" 
 
 The boy began capering along downward towards where 
 we saw the native women at work, and beckoned us to follow. 
 We were not long in coming to a kind of natural stair- 
 case, down which our sure-footed beasts carried us with ease,
 
 19 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 and arriving safely on the fii'm level bank of the stream, we 
 decided upon a halt for lunch. It was a charming spot, 
 cool, shady, with a clean sandy floor, and delicious water 
 bubbling and flowing alongside. A delightful spot to 
 be in, and easy of access on the one hand, but how were we 
 ever to penetrate the bristling wilderness which frowned 
 down upon us from the other ? 
 
 Lunch over, it was proposed by Judge Smithers tliat two 
 or three of us, accompanied by our experienced guide, should 
 set out on a reconnoitring expedition in search of a conti- 
 nuation of the road. For all the signs we then saw, it 
 looked far more encouraging for Mr. Vale's " Anaconda line 
 across the Isthmus," than for our less fleet and more cum- 
 bersome offspring of the desert. So solemn and determined 
 Avas the close arrayed front of forest verdure we were to 
 break in upon, that we experienced a presentiment even 
 before setting out, to the effect that we should have our 
 labor for our pains ; and accordingly set our Moors to work 
 in unpacking the camels and pitching the tents preparatory 
 to the night's bivouac. 
 
 The reconnoitring party consisted of Judge Smithers, 
 Colonel Allen, and myself, for our model guide frisked about 
 on his own hook, and I have no question that if the truth 
 were known, we should find that the little villain had been 
 all along diverting himself extremely with our bewilderment. 
 He would plunge at times into the bushes on our right as 
 we travelled down the river's bank, and writhe himself out 
 again a short distance in advance of us, with a delighted 
 glitter in his devilish, bright eyes, exclaiming, " Camino no 
 es bueno," and again skipping on ahead. At length he 
 seemed to have actually made a discovery, for he waited our 
 approach with a satisfied air, pointing his skinny arm 
 "owards the forest, and shouting, " bueno camino." And
 
 A TRAMP IN THE WOODS. 79 
 
 sure enough, there was a bit of a clearing where he stood, a 
 kind of Spanish mule path — upon which we judged it 
 as well upon the whole to enter. It led through rank grow- 
 ing thickets, up steep piles, as it were, of slippery clay, and 
 down suddenly into ugly-looking if not dangerous gullies. 
 Notwithstanding the profusion of undergrowth, there was no 
 scarcity of the larger trees, with branches and foliage so 
 intersected as to shut out the sunshine as with an impenetrable 
 veil. It seemed from the little puddles which we met at 
 every few paces, that the clayey soil was of such toughness 
 as to hold water for a great length of time, for no rain had 
 fallen since we set out. However, we kept on, staggering, 
 sliding, climbing over the ground, beneath this lowering 
 canopy of green, more from a repugnance which we felt to 
 turning back, than from any faint hope of the road improv- 
 ing sufficiently to warrant our entering upon it with the 
 camels. Our soi-disant guide had disappeared. 
 
 There was some little amusement, of rather a doubtful 
 kind nevertheless, to he derived from a contemplation of our 
 several bespattered persons and rueful faces. As we picked 
 our way along, stepping into the holes in the path to insure 
 a footing, the muddy water would sometimes spirt upwards 
 to our full height, plentifully baptizing us after the manner 
 of this world. For once in his life, Colonel Allen, of 
 Missouri, so far as his personal appearance went at all events^ 
 was pretty much on a par with his associates. But even 
 then, relentless fate was preparing a more thorough bap- 
 tism, which should restore him to his quondam unenviable 
 position. 
 
 The Colonel was the leader of our party, and had now 
 succeeded in scrambling, somewhat crab-like, to the very 
 summit of a particularly slippery eminence. Without stop- 
 ping to take breath, he commenced the descent, and disap-
 
 80 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 peared from our sight as suddenly as if the earth had 
 swallowed him. The next instant we heard a shout, far, far 
 below us, on the other side, and the idea immediately 
 occurred to us that the Colonel had lost his footing, and 
 gone to the bottom by the run. And so it was ; for on our 
 reaching the top, and looking down, there he was, sure 
 enough, buried in a swamp, with his head out, puflBng and 
 blowing like a struck poi'poise. His hat, which had never 
 been one of Genin's best, floated in the slime near him, and 
 he himself, facetious man, was beating the mud with his 
 freed arms, and jerking his body upward, by the action of 
 his legs, for all the world like a boy " treading water." I 
 clung to a bush at my side, that I might laugh with the 
 greater safety. 
 
 " This is the end of your down-hill career," observed the 
 Judge, parentally. " Stuck in the mud at last" 
 
 " Confound your moralizing," roared Allen, with his mouth 
 full of mud and water, " and bear a hand to help the sub- 
 scriber out of this infernal swamp." 
 
 " Bueno camino," sung out a little squeaking voice from a 
 jungle near by, and our nice young guide presented himself, 
 with an extra suppleness in his entire frame. 
 
 " You half-grown cub of a she-dragon !" roared the 
 Colonel again, — " once put the subscriber clear of this, and 
 he'll fix your flint for you." 
 
 Whether the boy fully understood the drift of the 
 Colonel's threat, or not, I cannot say, but retiring within 
 the shadow of the jungle, he presently reappeared with a 
 stout limb of balata, which he threw across the swamp, or 
 quick-7nud, suffering its extremity to rest upon the borders 
 thereof, and again retreated, throwing his head back waggish- 
 ly, and kicking up his bare heels like a young colt. It is, 
 perhaps, needless for me to add that we never saw him again.
 
 .4 TRAMP IN THE WOODS. 81 
 
 Now the old proverb, tliat it is much easier to get into a 
 scrape than to get out of one, found no exception in this par- 
 ticular case ; and it was only by dint of such gymnastic 
 evolutions as would be set down for caricaturing, should I 
 endeavor to depict them, that the Colonel at last got himself 
 astride of the log, and began edging his way to terra firma. 
 Oh, what a laughable plight^ he was in, to be sure. There 
 he stood, hatless and bootless ; his face, hair, and habili- 
 ments all of a color, like a miller or coal-heaver, but of a 
 shade which I should describe as a sort of cross between 
 the two. 
 
 " Boots gone ?" inquired Judge Smithers, with a sympa- 
 thizing air. 
 
 " Boots !" retorted the Colonel, holding out one leg like a 
 darkey fiddler, and steadily regarding the foot thereof; "yes, 
 and stockings too ; see here. Judge, just suppose the subscriber 
 to be in the eel business, and to have come across a particu- 
 larly hard set that wouldn't be skinned nohow, why he'd 
 just take 'em along to one of these Spanish pantanas, and if 
 that wouldn't do their business, set the aforesaid down for a 
 raw sucker !" 
 
 " Nonsense, Allen, you know that you were never the pro- 
 prietor of a pair of stockings. Don't let yourself down to 
 the meanness of endeavoring to attract symj^athy for the 
 loss of property which you never possessed." 
 
 " It's the way of the world. Judge, as you well know. 
 Old Caleb Balderstone used to say, that a fire accounted for 
 all deficiencies, actual and impossible ; and it's rather hard if 
 such a vile, blasted mud-bath as the subscriber has just taken, 
 shouldn't explain some. But never mind that, let's see how 
 you are to get the aforesaid back to camp, since it's pretty 
 certain that you two will have to take turns in carrying him ; 
 as to his walking, that is out of the question." 
 
 4*
 
 82 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 Here was the boot on the other leg with a vengeance ! 
 There were portions of the road back, which lay over flinty 
 ground, where it would not be easy for a person unaccus- 
 tomed to the exercise to walk barefoot. On contemplating 
 the prospect, with this new light before us, I must confess 
 that I did not feel quite so strongly inclined to laugh. But 
 the ever-fertile brain of Judge Smithers was equal to the 
 emergency. 
 
 *' Just fetch that stick along with you, Allen, and when we 
 get to the bad places, you will take the position thereupon 
 termed, in military parlance, ' as you Avere,' and we'll carry 
 you into camp, the latest living personification of riding on a 
 rail !" 
 
 There was nothing for it, under the circumstances, but to 
 retrace our steps. The sun was almost down, and deeper 
 and darker shadows crouched in every thicket. As we 
 travelled backward, Ave were several times in danger of miss- 
 ing our way, though, thanks to the elastic surface of the 
 clayey ground, we had more falls than bruises. When we 
 finally got clear of the wood altogether, and entered the open 
 valley, where was our camp and friends, it seemed like 
 getting home again. We could not help feeling the calm, 
 quiet, cloudless repose in which the spot seemed to He, as if 
 it were a reflection of the clear bright sky, imparting to oui 
 liarassed bosoms a portion of its own serenity. The large, 
 round moon was squandering uj>on every thing within view, 
 its treasures of silver light, giving to the dark woods, the 
 climbing hills, and the sparkling river, a rich, mellow, 
 yet half unreal loveliness. In a little dot, as it were, of 
 ihis magnificent picture of still life, were seen the white 
 tents and moving figures of our camp, with a curling wreath 
 of smoke ascending from the rear of a broad, black 
 curtain.
 
 A TRAMP IN THE WOODS. 83 
 
 A few momenls more, ;uk1 we were in the inidst of this 
 picturesque group. Oh, such side-splitting shouts of wel- 
 come and laughter, whon we unceremoniously spilt the mud- 
 coated Colonel from his novel hand-barrow.
 
 84 LIFE 0:S THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 AFTER DINNER. 
 
 DID the reader infer, from what lias been said, that Mon- 
 sieur Crapolet was at all overcome by liquor, or trans- 
 ported out of his ordinary state on this occasion ? If so, the 
 writer must plead guilty to having led him into error, for J 
 jiow distinctly recollect, that on our return to camp the 
 chief of the culinary department was fulfilling his duties 
 with the most scrupulous and clear-headed exactitude. 
 
 Aiid in due time appeared Thom, his shiny black 
 shoulders, chest, and arms, streaked with lines of rolling per- 
 spiration, bearing various steaming and truly savory dishes 
 for dinner. This Thom of ours had a way of rolling up the 
 whites of his eyes, that was quite startling, and seen in the 
 moonlight, curiously impressive. If it be true, as suggested 
 by a recent philosophic writer, that a negro is " kind of cross 
 between a monkey and a man," I shouldn't wonder if this 
 Thom did feel at times some rather quaint twinges, at his 
 peculiar way of introducing the two races. But he was a 
 taciturn old fellow, who loved his solitary pipe better than 
 anything else, and whenever I mentioned ray suspicions to 
 him, he would cut me short by a most emphatic " Ah-wah !" 
 uttered in a querulous, half angry tone, as much as to say 
 " now don't bother me — get out !" 
 
 Dinner was over, and such a dinner ! — A few days after- 
 wards, when we were going up Ghagres river, and I saw a
 
 ■ \y 
 
 AFTER DINNER. 85 
 
 great, awful, lazy, mud-brown alligator, lying out so 
 patriarclially under the immensity of over-hanging foliage^ 
 the uncouth impersonation, as it were, of the pestiferous 
 vapors and noisome atmospheric ingredients of that fatiiV 
 river, it seemed to me, rather a quaint fancy to be sure, but 
 he did actually bring to mind, so stately and lonely as he 
 was, the image of old David sitting between the gates, and 
 inquiring for his progeny. " Have you met my young alli- 
 gators ?" he seemed to say, and certain compunctious gnawings 
 of the intestines made answer, " We have seen and eat them." 
 But at any rate dinner was over, and " what was eat yvnn 
 eat, would ft were worthier." We were lying about iu 
 groups, smoking of course — everybody smokes on the 
 Isthmus. It was a bright, balmy, mellow evening, sucli as 
 is only seen within the Tropics. There was a peculiar soft- 
 ness in the air that was delightfully grateful to our weary 
 frames, bathing us, as it were, in a delicious vapor. It was 
 one of those evenings when the gay greenery of earth, 
 entwined and festooned in every possible shape of fantastic 
 beauty though it be, is forgotten in the sublime appre- 
 ciation of siderial beauty ; when every flitting of the sum- 
 mer wind awakens harmonious responses in the topmost 
 boughs of the tall trees ; when the round moon is a 
 well remembered friend, speaking to us silently of early 
 innocent pulsations ; when the veiy birds, penetrated by the j 
 still loveliness of the hour, " murmur in their dreams of the } 
 dim sweetness fitfully ;" when earth is remembered only as a • 
 land of calm and holy joys, and heaven itself seems not so -; 
 very far away ; when the drifting fleecy clouds seem but I 
 the white-robed spirits of our young departed comrades, ^ 
 beckoning us thitherward ; when we feel ourselves so trans- ] 
 figured by the genius of the hour that we only wonder \ 
 why our wings are wanting and we cannot follow them.
 
 86 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 I remember having left our party for a moment's solitary 
 stroll. Such times never fail to call up memories of all the 
 old times that had any features in common, and now I was 
 reviewing specially some of our nights upon the desert, where 
 the same soft sky and the same pale moon was over us, but 
 how diflferent the surroundings ; there nature was clad in 
 such severe, almost bald simplicity ; there she wore such 
 eternal calmness on her oriental front, as if there were no 
 deeds within her placid bosom to hide from the pure gaze 
 of those fair stars above ; and here were such turbulent and 
 luxurious forms of beauty. How the whole earth throbbed 
 and heaved with the fresh vigor of its vegetable life, and 
 crowded out its progeny of green things into the upper air, 
 like a great army. Its tangled and almost impenetrable front, 
 yet wrought into shapes of strange beauty in all its thou- 
 sand lines, the home and dwelling-place of serpents, wild 
 beasts, and gay-plumaged birds, was typical in its massive 
 headlong growth of that people who were bearing empire on 
 their rough shoulders away from the sluggish patriarchal 
 East. 
 
 Musing somewhat in this wise, I had come suddenly upon 
 a little open space where the moonhght was falling in 
 between the branches in spray-like gushes. I threw myself 
 upon the ground, and was startled at hearing a voice close 
 behind me — it was Arthur Orrington, at prayer. 
 
 He was praying that he might feel the proper solemnity 
 of the act, and bring himself into a mood when he woidd 
 feel it no blasphemy to ask communion with the Lord ; and 
 he went on to pray that in the bitterness of self-denial, he 
 might find strength to gain the mastery over a great sin 
 that was growing upon him, that he might realize 
 that a good and great deed was an object of real and 
 eternal beauty, God's thought in action ; and even more
 
 AFTER DIi\NEll. 87 
 
 worthy to be loved and coveted than his thought mariitest 
 in forms of beauty, and that he niiglit, in <tinie, become 
 impregnated with a jiortion of that goodness even, which is 
 God, and so begin to grow for ever into his likeness. Then 
 as I was stealing off, for the wonderful solemnity of his 
 thoughts and language overpowered me, I heard him 
 thanking God for those words of Christ, when he said that 
 the highest evidence of attachment a man could show to a 
 friend, was to lay down his life for him. 
 
 Prayer ! it is a sacred and hallowed thing. It is the 
 highest, most blessed privilege vouchsafed to mortal man. 
 It is the one thing which more than all other things proves 
 hira to be indeed but little lower than the angels, the one 
 God-recognised link connecting the mortal with the immortal. 
 So long as man can find the heart to pray he is not lost. 
 But prayer is too holy a thing to be made light or common 
 of. It seems to me that not often in man's life should he 
 dare to exercise that awful prerogative in its fullest sense ; 
 not but that his life should be one constant prayer of praise 
 and gratitude, but shown in his life, and not in words. Yet 
 in times of great peril how soothing, how ennobling to be 
 able to. look up and say, " God help us !" and after a 
 miraculous escape, what emotion so exquisite as that which 
 accompanies the heart- uttered, " thank God !" as it goes on 
 wings of gratitude straight to the eternal throne. These are 
 the prayers which work out a man's salvation. 
 
 Earnestness and sincerity always command respect, what- 
 ever may be the circumstances under which we behold their • 
 development. No matter how absurd or visionary may be 
 a man's aim in our estimation, yet if we see him firm, straight- 
 forward, and persevering, and feel, besides, tliat he is really 
 in earnest, we involuntarily fall back to let him pass, and 
 look after him with a (.ertain sentiment of admiration, which
 
 88 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 we are hardly willing to acknowledge to ourselves. And if 
 so be his course conflicts not with our own, but leads above 
 it, and in its brilliancy reflects a certain light upon ours, 
 then we breathe blessings upon the path which blinds and 
 dazzles us. I have done no justice to the prayer of Arthur 
 Orriugton in the woods. The language in which his thoughts 
 were clothed was as pure and grand as they. Surrounded 
 as I had been for so long by those whose struggle was for 
 the forms of life, this expression of a soul which asked for 
 something more, even for the true essence of existence, over- 
 came me with a profound solemnity. The great reality of 
 this man's purpose made me feel as if the rest of us were 
 chasing shadows. I think I must have carried my impres- 
 sions pretty plainly on my countenance, for when I returned 
 to camp. Colonel Allen, who was the first to observe me, 
 called out defiantly that " the subscriber was ready to bet 
 the drinks for the crowd, that the new-comer had met a 
 ghost." 
 
 " Speaking of ghosts," said Tom, '' what a ghostly place 
 the old fort at Chagres is !" 
 
 " Aint it ?" said the Colonel abstractedly. 
 " But have you really seen a ghost ?" inquired Mrs. Wal- 
 lack, who took great interest in things supernatural. 
 "No," said I. 
 
 "Then," observed Judge Smithers, "Allen has lost the 
 drinks." 
 
 "Agreed," said Allen. " And speaking of the old fort and 
 drinks in connexion, the subscriber takes occasion to state 
 to the crowd that he is the proprietor of a most extraordina- 
 rily cobweby bottle, found by the aforesaid while on a 
 voyage of discovery in said fort, which cobweby bottle is sup- 
 posed to contain some excellent old Cognac, something pro- 
 bably prior to the time of Otard."
 
 AFTER DINNER. 89 
 
 " I suggest that the subscriber produces the same without 
 further prelude," said Tom. 
 
 "Now then, Allen," observed the Judge, "here is a chance 
 to clear up your character somewhat. If this little story of 
 the bottle should turn out to be true, it will be a perfect 
 God-send to you, and like charity, cover a multitude of lies. 
 Produce the Cognac." 
 
 " But that State House story — " began Allen, 
 
 " We will have another time," continued the Judge ; " and 
 now for the brandy," 
 
 Upon this, " the subscriber " began to stir his stumps, and 
 proceeded towards Thorn's apartment, as if there was really a 
 bottle of brandy to be brought forth. It seemed at any rate 
 that he had got to the right shop, in one sense, for throwing 
 up his hands in consternation, as he looked behind the black 
 curtain, he uttered these memorable words — 
 
 "The subscriber, takes occasion to be astonished." 
 
 Then plunging desperately from our sight, he presently re- 
 appeared, bearing in his clutches the unfortunate Monsieur 
 Crapolet, Avho was presented to us as a culprit taken in the 
 act of drawing the cork from Allen's cobweby bottle. Poor 
 Crapolet ! he had the corkscrew inserted just ready for a pull, 
 and I really believe the lachrymose lover was very thirsty, 
 for he eyed the bottle longingly, while Colonel Allen haran- 
 gued him as follows : — 
 
 " Miserable Frenchman, you are truly worthy to be ranked 
 with the man spoken of in Scripture." 
 
 "Where?" inquired Judge Smithers. 
 
 " In Scripture," said Allen triumphantly, " spoken of in 
 Scripture, of whom Solomon in his wisdom said, ' thou art 
 the man.' " 
 
 "Let me see" said the Judge, " what was the beginning 
 of that storv 1"
 
 90 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS 
 
 "The subscriber will be proud to enlighten you on the 
 subject. A rich man once gave a great dinner." 
 
 " Ah, yes, who was it ?" 
 
 " I don't exactl)^ recollect that part of it," said Allen, " but 
 I think it was Solomon — if not — Saul." 
 
 " But they were not contemporaries." 
 
 " We won't argue that point," said the Colonel. 
 
 " Well, go on," said the Judge. 
 
 "This man then — " 
 
 " Who «" 
 
 " Saul — this man Saul, had plenty of everything for din- 
 ner: Mulligatawny soup, boiled cod-fish, oyster sauce — roast 
 beef, goose, turkey, venison, wild ducks, lobster salad, chicken 
 fixens, in fact a good dinner." 
 
 " What book do you find that recorded in, Allen ?" 
 
 " What book ? Scripture. Well, he had everything, this 
 old King Solomon, everything but mutton. He would not 
 have noticed this, if it had not ha' been for an old chap, a 
 particular friend of his, named Jeroboam, who observed on 
 taking a glass of port with the King, that such port wouldn't 
 be a bad accompaniment for boiled mutton and caper sauce." 
 
 " My impression is," said Tom, " that it was roast mutton 
 that was called for." 
 
 " We wont argue that point," said the Colonel, " so he calls 
 one of his men — John, says he," — 
 
 "Never mind the rest of the story," said Judge Sraithers, 
 " there is such a passage in the Bible as, ' Thou art the man,' 
 and from your knowing that, I thought it possible that you 
 might have read something in the book when young." 
 
 " Parbleu, he got my measure that time, sur la gauche," 
 said Monsieur Crapolet, shrugging his shoulders, "for cer- 
 tainly, I furnished an excellent dish of mutton three times a 
 week."
 
 AFTER DINNER. 91 
 
 " Revenons a nos moutons," said Torn, " to the bottle." 
 "To the bottle," repeated Allen, applying himself to 
 withdrawing the cork. In this department of industry, the 
 dilapidated colonel was unrivalled, extracting the cork, and 
 holding a glass in his left hand, and the bottle in his 
 right, he proceeded, as he thought, to turn out the liquor. 
 
 " But pleasures are like poppies spread, 
 You seize the flower — its bloom is shed." 
 
 And so although " the subscriber" held the bottle quite 
 correctly in a horizontal position, nothing issued therefrom. 
 
 "Come come, Allen," said Judge Smithers jocosely, 
 " you've gone through the motions very well, and we'll let 
 you off with that." 
 
 " But the subscriber protests — " began Allen, quite fiercely. 
 
 " It was only some kind of light wine, very likely," said 
 Tom soothingly. 
 
 " But there is yet something in the bottle," observed the 
 Major, taking it out of the hands of Allen, who remained 
 quite aghast at the very unpleasant termination of the 
 affair. 
 
 "And it is a roll of manuscript," continued the Major, 
 who had now broken the bottle, and produced from among 
 the fragments a sealed package, which certainly bore exter- 
 nal evidence of being manuscript. 
 
 " Ah !" said Allen, coming forward with a brightened air, 
 " who knows but this is the identical bottle which Columbus 
 threw overboard the night he discovered America I" 
 
 " Which was washed up into the old fort by some un- 
 usual freak of the waves," suggested Judge Smithers; " but 
 there are records which allude to the article thrown over- 
 board by Columbus on a certain occasion as a keg, and not 
 a bottle."
 
 92 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 " We wont argue that point," said Allen, " but will have 
 the paper read, and the subscriber would suggest that Mr. 
 Eddington read the document aloud." 
 
 " If you mean me," said Tom, " and it is the general 
 desire — I shall be most happy to officiate." 
 
 " What is the title of it, Tom ?" inquired somebody. 
 
 " It don't appear to have any," said Tom, " but begins 
 quite abruptly." 
 
 " I hope it's funny," said somebody. 
 
 "The subscriber stands ready to bet the drinks it aiot," 
 said Colonel Allen. 
 
 "Of course it isn't," said Judge Sraithers, "nobody would 
 think of sealing anything funny up tight, and putting it 
 into a bottle." 
 
 " Well then," said Allen doggedly, " the subscriber will 
 bet the drinks it is." 
 
 " But you hav'n't paid your last bet. Colonel," said Judge 
 Smithers. 
 
 " We wont argue that point," said Colonel Allen ; " read 
 on, Tom." 
 
 Whereupon Tom proceeded to read what the reader of 
 this narrative will iind in the next chapter.
 
 THE BOTTLE MANUSCRIPT 93 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE BOTTLE MANUSCRIPT. 
 
 GOLD, what a strange tiling it is ! I do verily believe 
 that it is the concentrated, solid essence of the world's 
 lost sunshine. 
 
 What power does it not possess ? 
 
 Power — it needed not a voice from the depths of another 
 world to tell us " to be weak is to be miserable." This h 
 one of the eternal laws of being, and it is only the fool who 
 wilfully sets it at defiance. 
 
 To be powerful, on the other band, is to be happy; and 
 gold is power. Knowledge is not — virtue is not — gold is ! 
 
 And now gold is mine ! 
 
 Yes, mine ; and lies here within reach of my arm, as 
 silent and clod-like, in these hundred mouldering and black 
 old kegs, as if it were the merest bits of yellow metal, instead 
 of a fresh and rosy god, with an arm whose beck should 
 bring greatness and glory, like willing slaves, to its side; 
 and a voice seductive as a siren's, winning within its charmed 
 circle, all intoxicating essences of life, love, beauty, flattery. 
 
 Mine, with a certain condition, it is true, — a condition 
 made by the lean, sallow, mildewed old keeper, who shoved 
 me into this glorious fortune — that I am to remain here 
 without communication with the world for twelve months ; 
 and then to go forth master and owner of it all — not all the
 
 94 LIFE OIS THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 world literally — but yet in fact, since being owner of this 
 gold will make me master and owner of all the best of it. 
 
 A liard condition truly ! The shrivelled hermit is little of 
 a man to have supposed it possible, that there could have 
 been any hesitation on my part, in complying with his pro- 
 posal. As if I hadn't had good reason to know its terrible — 
 its ineffable Avorth. 
 
 As if 1 hadn't for so many years been plodding along the 
 world's miry paths, looking downwards mostly, that I might 
 not see and envy the gorgeous robes, the buoyant bearing, 
 the proud, self-sustained, triumphant looks ; and with ray 
 ears shut, that I might not hear the rattling din of the 
 gallant, merrily bedecked equipages of those favored mor- 
 tals, who had what T had not — gold. 
 
 As if the want of it had not made me come to doubt even 
 my right to a j)lace in a world where it was the one good 
 and needful thing. 
 
 As if I had not been a very leper, as it were, in the social 
 world, and seen my old friends and associates shrink back 
 at my approach, drawing their garments closer about them, 
 »nd whispering to one another, " unclean, unclean !" and all 
 for the want of it. 
 
 As if I, myself, hadn't at times slunk away, anc) 
 getting to a secret place, alone with my Maker, sat coolly 
 down to ask him why it was that he had made me, and 
 placed me in a world where gold was (nerything, and 
 without which there was nothing — and yet given me none 
 of it. 
 
 As if truth and bravery, and love and honor, had not 
 become to me as mere stiff, cold corpses, except as the 
 smiles of this sunny god shed life and beauty over them. 
 
 As if — pshaw I 
 
 I remember once being in the principal street of a great
 
 THE BOTTLE MANUSCRIPT. 95 
 
 city. It seemed to lu^ like a holiday ; everybody was 
 moving rapidly along, talking, laughing, and to the first 
 glance of a superficial eye, appeared gay and happy. Men, 
 women, and children were freshly and tastefully habited, 
 and between these living lines of pleasant faces and graceful 
 forms, horses and vehicles, proudly caparisoned, or glistening 
 like polished mirrors of many brilliant hues, were rattling to 
 and fro, exciting by their gallant action a livelier heat in 
 the general pulsation. The shop windows, with their large 
 clear panes, were rich and attractive in all elegant and 
 costly fabrics. In the brilliancy of the tout ensemble of the 
 scene, I quite forgot that the real proprietors of its glitter 
 and magnificence were but a few, and that the many saw it 
 but with blight and bitterness of heart, hating themselves 
 for the very envy which it excited. I revelled and basked 
 in its serene brightness, and felt glad in being a part of such 
 a world. 
 
 But the reaction came when I looked at the separate parts 
 of which the whole was composed. 
 
 A man was walking directly before me, leading by the 
 hand a little girl. The man was poorly dressed, seedy, pale, 
 liaggard, and the little girl was likewise poorly clad, but with 
 locks of dark wavy hair, in which delicate threads of sun- 
 shine seemed to mingle ; a full fresh happy face, the pure 
 good eye of a young angel on God's errand, and a form of 
 light and beauty, " that might have walked unchallenged 
 through the skies." 
 
 It was natural that all the rich and beautiful things 
 of earth should be hers — that she should have but to will, 
 and thev should fall about her like a fitting vesture, which 
 slie would wear with the unconscious grace and dignity of 
 the old divinity of right. It seemed to me as if theliighest 
 possible use to which all the best and most beautiful of this
 
 Of. LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 world's possessions could be put, would be to lie down at 
 her feet and ask in winningest tones to be thought beautiful 
 by her. Oh, w'ith what a sudden wrench was this delicious 
 idea torn from my mind ! For to realize that anything 
 could be wanting to gratify her pure and child-like wishes, 
 was to feel that this world was all miserably wrong, and 
 that the face of mother nature, and the not less divine 
 countenance of her best beloved. Art, were but false and vain. 
 
 " Papa," said stie, letting her words fall liquidly and 
 clearly, as if they were indeed little globules of sound, float- 
 ing outward and upward from her soul, and alive with 
 some of its own pure essence, " how swiftly and grandly the 
 carriages go by, the horses seem to have hidden wings. 
 Oh, I would so like to ride." 
 
 The father scowled — a scowl of black, fiendish malignity, 
 that cast a horrible shadow over the wide street, and 
 fell with a deep plunge into my soul like a ball of ice. The 
 child did not see it, but went trij^ping on, in a circle of light 
 that was brigliter and better than the sun's, because it 
 reflected outward from lier own heart. 
 
 Next they paused a moment to look into a shop window, 
 where costly designs in gold and silver were displayed. 
 
 " See, papa, that beautiful little silver castle," said the 
 child again, " I should like it for my wooden soldiers ;" and 
 receiving no response, she added quickly, as if in divination 
 of the reason, " but I can't have it, you know, because 
 it costs more money than you liave got, and so I do not 
 really want it, dear papa." 
 
 And then because he made no answer to her childish 
 ])rattle, but hurried her silently away with him, then I hated 
 liim, and cursed liim heartily for a mean despicable thing. 
 I had no pity for his broken spirit, his wasted manhood, his 
 lost aims of life, 1 only saw that he was weak, where
 
 THE BOTTLE MANUSCRIPT. 97 
 
 he should have been most strong, and in my stunned misery, 
 I uttered a silent but earnest request that God would give 
 me death, and after that the agonies of hell, rather than 
 tliat I should ever be the means of denying to youth 
 the enjoyment which is its eternal heritage. 
 
 How often since has the vision of that little girl with her 
 great soul-lit eyes come up and mingled with my dreams ! 
 What, if through her own poverty and the machinations of 
 the rich she went astray in after years, and so lost that 
 heaven which was her birthright ? Yes, and what if there 
 should be no other and better world than this, and no God 
 anywhere but — gold ! 
 
 " Here is a break in the manuscript," observed Tom, look- 
 ing up from the papers, " and when it continues the hand- 
 writing is somewhat changed." 
 
 " As if the ink had thickened by exposure in that 
 devilish hole," suggested the Judge, looking over the reader's 
 ehonlder. 
 
 " Never mind ; go on, Tom." 
 
 And Tom went on to read. 
 
 What a magnificent position is this of mine ! I am 
 overlooking the bustle and ridiculous activity of my fellows 
 in their heated search for what I have only to lie back 
 awhile, and then coolly take possession of. It is true that 
 my window has a villanous grate over it, and if it hadn't, 
 there is little probabiHty that I should be in a hurry to part 
 company with these old kegs, and take a precipitous plunge 
 from an elevation of several hundred feet into the Chagres 
 river, or upon the sharp-pointed rocks along its margin. 
 But it is, nevertheless, very soothing — tickling, I think, is the 
 better expression, tx:> watch from thence the crowd as they 
 land, and afterward go up river, and again to see as great a 
 crowd returning, wayworn, sick, and after all with but the
 
 9S LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 merest handful of what is piled in great masses by my 
 side. 
 
 The only idea that troubles me at all is that I am getting 
 it too easy, and shall consequently not appreciate it as I 
 ought ; tv.elve months, how quick they will roll aw^ay in 
 pleasant anticipations ! 
 
 "Is there much more of it f asked Colonel Allen, who 
 held a pack of cards in his hands, upon which he was, as it 
 seemed unconsciously, performing some curious mechanical 
 operations with a kind of double-headed scraper, such as 
 changing at a single rasp trays into aces, and villanous 
 jacks into very respectable queens, simply by taking off their 
 caps. 
 
 " Not a great deal," said Tom, drawing attention to the 
 Colonel's innocent amusement, by a wink, and reading on. 
 
 Last night it was raining heavily ; I collected some bits 
 of wood and fragments of hoops, that were scattered about 
 the floor of my cell, or rather room, and built me a nice 
 little fire. It was very cheery. As I sat rubbing my hands 
 over the blaze, I could not refrain from chuckling over my 
 fortunate lot, in looking forward to the time when I would 
 have a hearthside of my own, and the gold which should 
 buy all the appliances to make it so very cosy and comfort- 
 able. Long after it had all burned out, and I was sleeping 
 soundly on my blanket stretched upon the kegs, I was 
 awakened by a distant .shouting ; I got up, and there was a 
 broad glare of light dashing into my chamber. It came 
 from the American side of the river, where a house was on 
 fire, and by its flashing gleams I could see the hurried and 
 anxious forms of men, some of whom were being made beg- 
 gars by its fitful freaks. It was emblematic of my own gold. 
 
 Gold, thought I to myself, it is like the yellow flame, so 
 quiet and helpful a servant, so kind and companionable a
 
 THE BOTTLE MANUSCRIPT. 99 
 
 friend, but when roused and bending its energies for evil 
 •what a very terrible demon it is ! 
 
 Well, let it be a demon ; let it work its freaks and its 
 torments, I have seen poverty do worse. 
 
 I was once riding in a rail-car on a long route ; amongst 
 other passengers I noticed a young woman enter with an 
 infant in her arms. I did not particularly notice the young 
 woman at first, but I could not help observing the child, and 
 thinking to myself how like a little cherub it was. It was a 
 boy. I knew that at once, from its fearless smile and self- 
 relying air. But bye and bye I also noticed that the mother 
 — it was easy enough to make out that she tvas the mother — 
 looked strangely at her fellow, travellers, almost glaring at 
 them with meaningless (to me, at any rate) bright eyes ; 
 and I further observed, for now I began to watch her 
 curiously, that her expression changed most vividly and, 
 earnestly as she looked into her little one's face and watched 
 its happy triumphant aspect. It was as if she were turning 
 away from a broad bleak desert, or a wide, wide dreary sea, 
 to a little sunny spot of earth that was her home ; but the 
 love that shot as it were from her eyes had in it a glitter so 
 deep and dazzling, that it impressed me with a strange sensa- 
 tion bordering even upon terror. There was a small private 
 room in the car where Ave were riding, and with a shrinking 
 glance at the rest of the company she withdrevv' thither, 
 clinging passionately to her feeble little charge ; I remember 
 that a quaint sort of thought came to me as she retired from 
 our observation ; what if that babe should die ? the tiny 
 hillock over its bones would be to that dreaming mother a 
 mountain which she could never pass, and the great world 
 would never be tenanted by her again. 
 
 Well, we rode along, and when we arrived at our jour- 
 ney's end, I had forgotten all about the mother and her
 
 100 LIFE OA' THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 babe, but as I was leaving the car, the door of the private 
 room suddenly opened and the mother came forth, alone. 
 I watched her a moment to see her go back for her child, but 
 she kept steadily on towards the steps of the car preparatory 
 to getting out. 
 
 " Madam," said I, accosting her, " you have left your 
 babe behind." 
 
 " Yes," said she coolly, " he is many miles behind us. 
 See here. My little boy was happy to-day for a moment, and 
 was dead before the fever flush passed oft'. I did it. I was com- 
 ing here, you see, to a new place without money or friends ; 
 coming to continue my old life of sin and wretchedness — a 
 life of which my boy was as yet utterly unconscious — so 
 when we were passing an open spot in the woods up which 
 some birds were idly fanning themselves along, and he was 
 twittering and beating his little arms in very sympathy, then 
 I seized suddenly on all the misery and desperation of 
 years, and compressing it to a little circle within my hands, 
 tightened it about his tender neck and strangled him thus, 
 and then threw him after the birds into the woods ; and-there 
 he is sleeping for ever without ever having had to taste one 
 drop of the agony which is my daily drink. Now let thera 
 do with me what they will, I have conquered my last weak- 
 ness — I lost heaven long ago — what riglit have I to hanker 
 after one of its holiest joys ?" 
 
 This was another terrible mystery to me in God's provi- 
 dence. 
 
 " Here is another break in the manuscript, indicated by 
 several lines of asterisks," said Tom, pausing in his reading. 
 
 " From which we are left to infer," observed Judge 
 Smithers, " that the author might have given us some better 
 thoughts yet, if he would but have taken the trouble to 
 pen his inspiration,"
 
 THE BOTTLE MANUSCRIPT. 101 
 
 " Pray go on," said Colonel Allen. 
 
 And Tom went on. 
 
 I am half-sick to-day, and quite down-hearted. Last 
 night I was verv restless. I awoke about midnifjht. The 
 moonbeams were shining clear and pale across my cham- 
 ber. I had an unpleasant fancy coine over me, that I was 
 lying upon a heap of human bones, instead of my kegs of 
 gold. Even when I got up and moved off a little to take a 
 fairer view, I could not quite get rid of the idea. These 
 black kegs did look dead, rotten, and kind of devilish too, 
 in the holy moonlight. 
 
 Some hours afterward while I was lying on tlie damp 
 stone floor, I f«lt something crawl over my breast ; I jumped 
 up hastily, and thought I saw the retreating form of a 
 snake writhing through a hole in a corner of the room. 
 I must have been mistaken about this, as to-day I can 
 find no trace of any hole or crack — but the idea was real 
 enough to spoil the balance of my night's rest. I did so 
 long for daylight, that I could have shouted for joy when I 
 saw the first rays of the sun fall aslant upon the red roofs 
 of the Chagres houses. How I fretted to be over there 
 only for a moment, just to have a cup of coffee at " Old 
 Joe's," or a drink with one of the boatmen ! 
 
 What if gold should not be the highest good after ail ? 
 There would I be trapped in a mean position truly I 
 
 But I happened to know for a certainty that it is. I had 
 a brother once who died suddenly and miserably, as if he 
 bad been stung b\' a serpent, because he could not or 
 would not bov,- himself down and worship gold as the chief 
 thing. 
 
 It happened in this way. lie was my elder brother ano 
 a merchant. In his early life he had been wonderfully 
 successful in his ventures. Like old Midas he seemed to
 
 102 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 have the golden touch, but he did not prize it as Midas 
 did. On the contrary, he was free and profuse in his expen- 
 ditures, lie married young, and at the time of his death 
 had about him a large iamily of little children. It's the old 
 story of mis])laced confidence that killed him. ^yhen the 
 truth came home to him, that men sought after and loved 
 for its own sake, wliat in his eyes was but dross in itself, 
 and only valuable for what it might aid in efiecting ; that 
 gold was to be considered as an end and not a means; 
 that he had been buying friendship and re>pect, when 
 he had all along suj)posed it to be tlie voluntary tribute of 
 loyal hearts; that he must give up all his wealth and luxu- 
 ries, and see himself and wife and little ones become beggai-s, 
 or else tui'u crafty IHce the rest ; then it was that his great 
 heart sank within him, and he shut himself up iti his own 
 liouse to die. He was not angry witli fate ; he did not 
 immure himself thus to spite her, but because his overflow- 
 ing love and sympathy had gone out and spread itself 
 widely about the world, and had all of it"Come back chilled 
 and dying, because he recognised in himself a monster who 
 had wilfully preferred honor to selfishness, and brotherly 
 kindness to gold ; and because lie felt that it was too late 
 for him to wean himself from the great folly of his early 
 manhood, and learn anew the ways of men ; this was why 
 his great eyes grew dim and downcast, looking inward with 
 a strange misgiving expression, and his broad clear manly 
 brow, which used to be so calm and noble, became knit and 
 clouded, and he could nowhere find strength to bear up 
 against the fatal consequences of his error. 
 
 lie died — and I shall never, never forget the day of his 
 burial — so storm-drenched, woe-begone, and (rod-forsaken 
 as the woi'ld seemed that day. But if it had been literally 
 the sunniest one that Nature ever wove her smiles for, it
 
 THE BOTTLE MANUSCRIPT. 103 
 
 would have been the same or worse, even, to me — for now 
 it was as if the old mother groaned at the departure of a 
 noble son. And yet it was truly a terrible mistake of which 
 he died. 
 
 That night I lay awake for a long time, listening to the 
 howling storm, and wondering where my brother then was, 
 he who had nursed me when a sick boy, and instilled into me 
 in later years, a portion of what I then thought his glorious 
 philosophy. At length I slept. It was late the next morn- 
 ing when I awoke, and now I remember as if it were only 
 this moi'ning that I had seen it ; how diiiereut was the face 
 of nature from the previous day. The weather had grown 
 quite cold ; and over the fields, and on the house tops and 
 fences, and on the branches of trees, lay a vesture of the 
 purest white. Oh ! how serene and happy I felt for the 
 moment, for I could not dissuade myself from the fancy 
 that the bare and desolate earth had donned that snowy 
 robe to typify the white raiment which my brother was 
 then wearing among the angels in the new world, whither 
 he had gone. 
 
 Ha ! what if I should die within these slimy walls, by 
 the side of these rotten kegs, there would be no vesture of 
 snow above my grave I 
 
 Here Tom ceased to read, and rolled up the manuscript, 
 to the great relief of Colonel Allen. 
 
 "An abrupt termination," remarked the Major. 
 
 " He had probably got to the end of his paper," said 
 Judge Smith ers. 
 
 " It is evidently written," continued the Major, " by some 
 outward-bound Californian, ambitious of appearing in the 
 Magazines, under some such bold heading as 'Manuscript 
 found in a bottle, in one of the dungeons of San Lorenzo !' " 
 
 " It has some good things in it," said the Judge, " and is
 
 ]04 I AVE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 exactly what a man would 7iot liave written under the cir- 
 cumstances." 
 
 "What do you make of it?" inquired I of Colonel Allen, 
 who was mechanically shuffling the pack of cards, to which 
 allusion has already been made. 
 
 " Nothing at all," said the Colonel ; " it is neither high, 
 low. Jack, nor the game." 
 
 " I propose," said Monsieur Crapolet, with a shrug of his 
 shoulders, intended to awaken " the subscriber " to a sense 
 of his duties, " that as we have abstained for a long time, 
 probably with the view to please somebody, we now treat 
 ourselves to a glass of punch all round."
 
 THE PADRE. 105 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE ]'ADRE. 
 
 ON the following inorning, which I then believed to be 
 Sunday, althougli I kept no '■ notched stick," we struck 
 CUV tents and took up our line of march back to Chagres. 
 We had come to the conclusion to try the river route as far 
 as Gorgoua. So following along the banks of the philan- 
 thropic stream, Avhich is the one redeomittg feature in old 
 Chagres, we at length found ourselves in the outskirts of the 
 town, without observing any visible signs of its having 
 changed much during our absence. Neither do I now recol- 
 lect that there was any particular evidence of its being the 
 Sabbath. Stay — there was one old crone exciting a brace of 
 formidable-looking cocks to a little frisky skirmish by way 
 of a whet, and on my venturing an observation on the sub- 
 ject to Colonel Allen, she favored us with an explanatory 
 remark — " Hoy, no es domingo, senor I" which certainly 
 there was no denying. 
 
 We pitched our camp, tliis time, a little in the rear of 
 Main street, not far from Senor Ramos' liouse. I mention 
 Senor Ramos' house in this place as a point of departure, 
 because a good many years ago — several years, in fact, before 
 the discovery of tlie California gold mines — wlien I was at 
 Cambridge, and in that staid locality found great relief in 
 dipping into records of travel and adventure, it chanced that 
 I lit upon a very entertaining description of a journey from 
 
 6*
 
 106 LIFE ON THE JSTHlMUS. 
 
 Chili to Jamaica, via tiie Isthmus of Panama, pubHslied in 
 one of the British Magazines. 
 
 The writer had been particularly cautioned, -while at Cruces, 
 about exposing himself to the night air in Chagres, by a 
 Spanish gentleman residing at the former place, of whom, 
 by the by, he relates the following characteristic anecdote. 
 That having, as a consequence of a letter of recommendation 
 from the British Consul at Panama, charged him rather mo- 
 derately for his night's lodging, he indemnified his finances 
 for this eft'ort of honesty, on the following morning, by giving 
 him in exchange for his doubloons, some spurious coin, Avhich 
 the writer was only able to dispose of afterwards in the way 
 of gratuities to necessitous persons. This very respectable, 
 business-like gentleman condescended to inform him in quite 
 H confidential manner, that there was one house at Chagres 
 where lie would be comparatively safe, but that he must on 
 no account put his head out of doors during the night, or 
 immediate death would be the result. This wonderful man- 
 sion, which could thus hold out against the King of Terrors, 
 was the house of Senor Earaos, and was air-tigljt. Accord- 
 ingly the writer goes on to say — I liave got the gist of his 
 narrative, although my memory does not retain all his happy 
 expressions — that all that day as they floated down the 
 beautiful, but alas, often fatal river of Chagres, the image of 
 Senor Ramos' air-tight house was ever before him. This 
 Seijor Ramos — what a man he must be, too, to have the 
 only air-tight house in a place where a residence in any other 
 kind of house was sure to terminate fatally in a short time. 
 To reach his house before night-fall was salvation ; to fail 
 thereof, was to become food for alligators. 
 
 Well, the writer goes on to describe most graphically how 
 they did finally arrive at Chagres, but long after the sun had 
 set, although he had been spared all the horrors of anticipa-
 
 THE PADRE. 107 
 
 tion by having fallen asleep just before the disappearance 
 of that every-day luminary. He was aroused from his slum- 
 bers by hearing a splash or Imo in the water alongside, and 
 becoming fairly awake, found to his unutterable consterna- 
 tion, that his dug-out was fast on a mud bank, and that his 
 natives had absconded — " a wa y th ey have " — leaving him 
 to take care of himself and luggage. It Avas probably quite 
 late, for there were no lights to be seen on shore. What 
 was to be done ? The man of the air-tight house, how was 
 he to be come at \ Would he venture to open his door at 
 such a time, for surely a gush of air would pour in, killing 
 his innocent wife and darling babes ! But then for the writer 
 to breathe nothing but this air all night — impossible. 
 
 So he goes on to say, that at that solemn hour, " when all 
 around was still," he set himself to work in bellowing most 
 emphatically the name of Senor Ramos, thinking that as he 
 was a man' of consequence, this call must surely be attended 
 to by somebody. By and by a man came down and inquired 
 " Per el amor Dies, que hay ?" This man was immediately 
 bought up to go and kick \-igorously at Senor Ramos' door 
 and inform him — Ramos — of the writer's situation. But, alas, 
 he speedily returned with the melancholy tidings that Senor 
 Ramos was not in town (where could he have been, by 
 the by ?), and that the family would not open the door at 
 that time of night for mortal man. So our hero betook 
 himself to an Englishman's invariable preventative for mala- 
 rial diseases, the drinking of brandy and water and smoking 
 cigars ; in which medicinal occupation he continued till the 
 arms of Morpheus again received him, and he awoke not till 
 the sun was fairly risen, when he informs us that he knelt 
 down and thanked God that in his merciful Providence he 
 was still alive. 
 
 This narrative made a curious impression on me at the
 
 108 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 time. I conceived a morbid desire to visit such a deadly 
 place as this old town of Chagres, and wondered if I would 
 die there, should I ever do so. Senor Ramos' house be- 
 came an object of interest to me, and a place to be seen, 
 as the Coliseum, St. Paul's, or the Louvre. And that 
 is why I now say that our camp was pitched not far from there. 
 
 But ask the untravelled reader, was Senor Ramos' house 
 such a grand editice, and was it air-tight ? Certainly not ; 
 but at the time I did not know how writers, generally con- 
 sidered of the strictest veracity, will sometimes sift a little 
 spice of fiction into their works, where there is a chance of 
 producing an impression. Yet the Ramos mansion, even in 
 my time, was the best house in Chagres. It was a frame 
 building of one story and a half, with a piazza in front, a re- 
 gular pitch pine tioor, and a tight thatched roof projecting 
 down over the piazza, making that quite a cool and inviting 
 spot for a lounge in the day-time. And it might have been 
 comparatively air-tight ; and certainly, with its raised wooden 
 floor, must have been a healthier place to sleep in than the 
 wretched huts around. 
 
 One day, the Major came to me with quite a chuckling 
 air, and showed me a small bag of specie which he had 
 received of Senor Ramos, in exchange for some doubloons, 
 which, notwithstanding all our unlucky adventures, he had 
 still left among his stores. 
 
 " Seventeen dollars to the doubloon," said he, with the air 
 of a successful financial operator. 
 
 " Let me see the dollars," said L 
 
 " The real metal," said the Major, taking one out, and ring- 
 ing it on the table. 
 
 " Oh, certainly," said I, " the real metal, only these happen to 
 be New Granadian dollars, which are only worth some seventy 
 or eighty cents each in the States, and your Spanish dou-
 
 THE PADRE. 109 
 
 bloons are wortli according to our hist prices current, sixteen 
 American dollars and forty cents." 
 
 The Major was extremely crest-fallen, particularly as I 
 laughed quite heartily, which I did from thinking of Senor 
 Ramos' " indemnifying his finances," like his Cruces contem- 
 porary, for the impertinent curiosity with which himself and 
 his establishment were often visited. 
 
 Apart from Senor Ramos' air-tight house, Ciiagres proper 
 18 truly a wretched old town, and yet I think the American 
 side the most execrable of the two. But the native side has 
 existed for years in its present filthy, dilapidated condition. 
 It is the Jiome — Heaven forgive us for thus desecrating that 
 holiest of words — of its inhabitants. Here Avere they boi'u, 
 and here they grow up ; here, in fulness of time, they are 
 supposed to have married, and become fathers and mothers ; 
 and when we look upon the place in this light, its mean 
 kennel-like hovels, its putrid streets, its stagnant pools, its 
 slrmy pavements, its hairless dogs, its sick carrion-fed pigs, its 
 sneaking lizards, characteristic crabs, its scorpions, centipedes, 
 and tarantulas, all of the latter accepted as belonging to 
 the category of domestic animals — I must confess that I find, 
 it hard to recognise these natives as members of the same 
 great family as myself. That this place should be so low 
 and vile and loathsome, when it is set in a frame of such 
 magnificent verdure ; that these people should eat pork 
 and drink the most inflammatory of fire water, when the 
 orange, the mango, and the banana are ripe and mellow, 
 and rotting even on the trees, within a few rods of their 
 thresholds ! It is certainly no impious presumption on my 
 part, to hope their heaven, whatever it is to be, may not 
 be mine. And yet, there is no toad, however " ugly and 
 venomous, but wears some precious jewel in its head." 
 So these fellows have served, and are yet serving, _a good
 
 110 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 purpose in their way ; and the dogged perseverance with 
 which they have given the sons of Empire a shove on 
 their careering path, is quite a redeeming trait in their 
 bestial character. 
 
 The town, be it remarked, in passing, is not entirely des- 
 titute of civic character, as at first siglit would appear to be 
 the case. From a bird's-eye view of the huts, one would be 
 a little puzzled to fix upon the precise locality of the Court 
 House, City Hall, or Church, yet Chagres lays claim to a 
 Judge, an Alcalde, and a Priest. And speaking of the priest, 
 one day while we were at Chagres, a little adventure 
 occurred, of which he was the hero. The incident is not 
 very funny, but to those who have met the man, and view 
 it in connexion with his ghostly functions, I liave reason to 
 hope that it may prove slightly laughable. 
 
 I will premise the narrative, by describing this dignitary as 
 being personally of a sad and sallow cast. 
 
 » 
 "Long, and lean, and lank, 
 As is the ribbed sea sand !" 
 
 With eyes, of which the wliites were emphatically "sicklied 
 o'er," straight black hair like an Indian's, a solemn, woe- 
 begone expression in general, everlastingly habited in black, 
 but of a texture nowise akin to that which derives its name 
 from its eternal dnrability — profound in his meditations, 
 shallow in the crown of his sombrero; " stately in his cour- 
 tesies, and scanty in his nether api>arel." Such was the 
 melancholy padre in persona. 
 
 Well, then, it happened that one day we were at the 
 identical bazaar, spoken of in a previous work, as the ex- 
 tensive property of "General Jackson," when the church 
 dignitary under discussion entered. Never was a philan-
 
 THE PADRE. Ill 
 
 thropic question put to mortal man, with more aptitude, 
 than that which the great general addressed to the priest, 
 when his sombre shadow first fell across the thi-eshold. 
 
 *' Padre, will you smile V 
 
 The padre's risible organs relaxed not, but he bowed his 
 head profoundly, and stalked back of the counter, where I 
 am inclined to believe that, if the term " smile" referred 'on 
 that occasion to taking a drink of spirituous liquor, as I am 
 told it sometimes does, the padre smiled long and frequently. 
 At any rate, when he came forth again into the Gentile 
 world, his eyes had a dancing gleam in them, quite different 
 fron] anything which we liad before remarked in that 
 locality ; and his body swayed to and fro, as he propelled, 
 as if in sympathy with some internal mirthfulness. 
 
 Out walked the regenerated padre Into the open sunshine — 
 for there are times when theie is sunshine at Chagres — as 
 has been before remarked. 
 
 There was a schooner lying directly in front of the Greneral's 
 emporium, with a plank stretched from her i-ail to the shore. 
 " Whom the gods would destroy, they first make mad," is an 
 old proverb, and just as certain is it that when a man is 
 " wrong," " sick," " shot in the neck," or whatever little 
 misfortune of a like nature he may be afflicted with, these 
 same gods invariably instil into his mind a wilful and uncon- 
 querable determination " to walk a plank." But not to wrong 
 our padre, or scandalize his sacred oflice, it is but fair to re- 
 member that this propensity may proceed from other causes. 
 We have it upon no less authority than that of Mr. Richard 
 Swiveller, that the mere tact of a man's "having the sun in 
 his eyes," may so confuse his perceptions, as to put him in 
 quite a lamentable plight. Be that as it may, the priest 
 saw the plank, and all the boatmen in Chagres would have 
 been powerless to dissuade him from an attempt to walk it.
 
 112 LIFE OS THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 The Gefieral and bis cFerk were watching him from the 
 door. 
 
 " Steady, Padre," said the (ieneral, as the padre first tried 
 the plank to assure himself of its steadiness. 
 
 " Steady, old boy," said Fred. 
 
 " He'll never get aboard," said the General, for the padre 
 appeared to have a dead beat of it. 
 
 " Perhaps he'll have a little more soap on his boots," 
 suggested Fred. 
 
 But he seemed to have quite soap ejiough, for at the same 
 moment the vessel gave a rather sudden lurch inward, which 
 joggled the plank, and was the means of precipitating the 
 ambitious dignitary into the muddy \vater of the river. The 
 water was not above the padre's height in the spot Avhere he 
 fell, but yet he contrived somehow to get his head under two 
 or three times ; and each time that that sallow^ appendage 
 emerged from the plunge, his straight Indian-like hair seemed 
 to have acquired an extra tenacity, and stuck to his hollow 
 forehead and cheek-bones like bark to a young tree. 
 
 The General was inwardly delighted and outwardly 
 shocked, and toddled off some distance up the levee to 
 get a boat, while Fred, who took the matter very coolly, as 
 a thing which he was quite prepared for, picked up a boat- 
 hook in the store, and proceeded to the bank to fish up the 
 unfortunate priest. Before attending to his case, however, 
 Fred attacked the floating beaver, which bringing safely to 
 shore, he there elevated with his thumb and forefinger as if 
 it were a foot-ball, and gave it a kick which sent it soaring 
 to a distance of some fifty feet down the levee, where it was 
 picked up by a party of stragglers, who made oft' with it — 
 probably to carry out the joke. He then applied himself to 
 the saturated padre, and having got a secure hold upon the 
 seat of his trowsers, had no difficulty in bringing him to land.
 
 THE PAD an. 113 
 
 But \vhat''a pliglit he was in ! His shiny bhiek suit 
 seemed pasted to him Hke so much court plaster. To say 
 that he was drenched, soaked, or saturated, would convey 
 no correct idea of his thoroughly humid condition. Here 
 was a damp, moist, watery sort of a padre. You might 
 have wrung out of the stitching of one of his button-holes, 
 more liquid than a contemplation of all the sins and miseries 
 of the human race would ever have squeezed from under his 
 eyelids. 
 
 Jackson, who now hove in sight, sculling a boat under the 
 vessel's stern, seeing at a glance the state of things, suggested 
 to Fred, with his customary forethought, that the padre 
 should be taken into the shop and treated to something 
 warming. Whereupon Fred drew one of the padre's arms 
 within his own, and shouting " Come along, old gal," 
 to the infinite amusement of those boys standing around, 
 whose early days had been spent iu tiie neighborhood of 
 the Bowery, lifted his right log once or twice to a right- 
 angular position with his body, and brought it firmly back 
 to the ground again, before really setting out, intending 
 thereby to give a farcelike character to the whole transaction. 
 So much devoted was Fred, nevertheless, to his employer's 
 interest, and so anxious to carry out his orders iu the most 
 literal manner, that having got the unfortunate padre safe 
 into the shop, he contrived to get two glasses of the Gene- 
 ral's worst brandy down his, the padre's, throat, before the 
 proprietor of the establishment appeared. 
 
 " Now, then," said Jackson, pufling with his unusual exer- 
 tion as he came in, " we'll see what we can do for this poor 
 devil in the way of a little something to drink, eh, mio amigo." 
 
 " Con mucho gusto," said the j>adre, and he dispatched 
 two generous glasses more. 
 
 "Now for a change of clothes," said the General.
 
 114 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 "His toilette sliall be atteuded to," said Fred. "Walk 
 this way." 
 
 "With much difficulty the padre was got up stairs, Avhere 
 Fred in a business-like manner proceeded to strip him, 
 calling at the same time upon Jackson for such unclerical 
 robes as his " striped shorts," and " bottle green cut 
 away." 
 
 " But," said the General, suggestively, " your clothes will 
 answer better." 
 
 " Nonsense," said Fred, " mine '11 fit him." 
 
 " True," said the General, " they may be considered open 
 to that objection." 
 
 " Ain't these clothes rather large 1" asked the padre, 
 in bad Spanish, and a misgiving tone, as he cast his eye 
 upon the baggy-looking cast-offs of Jackson. 
 
 " Large !" said Fred, "just wait till you're full-rigged — 
 large — well done — pretty fair." 
 
 "But," said the padre, " they look so " 
 
 " Wait till the pillows are in, and you'll see," said Fred. 
 
 Fred had by this time got the church dignitary into shirt, 
 drawees, and stockings, and now proceeded to apply two 
 pillows to his lank frame in order to make Jackson's gar- 
 ments stick, as he observed. 
 
 " Is this the way people wear their clothes in America ?" 
 inquired the padre. 
 
 " Of course it is," said Fred. " Now, then, my boy, raise 
 your leg a little — so, now the other," and the ordinarily black- 
 robed official was encased, so far as his nether extremities 
 went, probably for the first time in his life, in a pair of 
 striped trowsers, 
 
 "Shall we furnish him with a waistcoat?" asked Fred. 
 
 " There is my old mouse-colored velveteen," observed Jack- 
 son, " if that would be appropriate for him."
 
 THE PADRE. 115 
 
 " Oh, quite so," said Fred, and the mouse-colored velve- 
 teen was brought forth and donned. 
 
 " And now for the coat," said Fred. 
 
 The coat was likewise adapted without difficulty, and the 
 priest stood before us, a very fat man in his paunch and rear, 
 but with extraordinarily thin extremities. His head looked 
 like that of a man who had lost his own and was trying on 
 several, and having pitched upon one which did not accord 
 at all with his general appearance, was keeping it on a mo- 
 ment just for the fun of the thing. His trowsers being too 
 short in the legs and his coat as much too scanty in 
 the sleeves, displayed to full view his meagre wrists and 
 ankles, which, taken in connexion with his general wooden 
 appearance, made one almost think him to be an image which 
 had Somehow been exposed in the nightrtime, and for whose 
 dilapidated extremities the rats were answerable. The mat- 
 ter of the ankles, however, was remedied by Fred, who 
 enticed the unwary padre into a pair of Jackson's high 
 boots, leaving a portion of the striped trowsers inside of the 
 same. Nothing was now wanting but a hat. Two were pro- 
 duced, or rather one hat, and one cap. The hat was of a 
 dirt color, whether originally so or not I cannot say, of -^ 
 low round top and broad brim, a Id California^ The cap 
 was a thin one, of a light-colored cloth, and of the style 
 denominated " skull." The hat was decided on as the most 
 appropriate, and the padre's costume was complete. 
 
 I have been thus particular in describing the making up 
 of this ghostly functionary on this occasion, because in 
 a quiet, humorous way, it was equal to anything I had lately 
 seen. The idea of this bundle of dry bones in the shape of 
 an old Spanish padre being clothed in baggy striped 
 trowsers and a bottle-green coat of the latest Newmarket 
 cut with metal buttons : why the little incident of Mr. Sleek
 
 116 LIFE O.V THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 of the " Serious Family" being invited out to have " a jolly 
 good time," by Captain Maguire, was nothing to it. 
 
 But to shorten this lengthy narrative of a very trifling 
 incident, I will just add, that the padre, not being accustom- 
 ed to his new suit, fell in getting down stairs, and took an 
 internal application of brandy and water for his bruises, 
 after which he sallied forth to look up a boat to take him to 
 the other side. Misfortune does not always command the 
 deference which is its due. As the padre left the hospitable 
 establishment of General Jackson, I am compelled to say, as 
 a faithful delineator of facts, that quite a concourse of those 
 boys, before alluded to, as having probably been educated 
 near the Bowery, received him with shouts bordering on 
 derision, accompanied with such observations as : " Halloa, 
 old gal, you round again !" " I say, Friar Tuck, hold on a 
 bit, I want to confess." " When is the next cock fight ?" 
 " Come on, old lady, take my arm," and many another of 
 the same elevated tone. 
 
 " Speaking of blacklegs," said Tom to me that evening, 
 as we were sitting together after a very promiscuous dinner, 
 " you should have seen the old priest to-day when he came 
 across. Such a figure I" 
 
 " How was he dressed, Tom 1" 
 
 " Dressed ! Well, he had on a trotting coat and wore his 
 trowsers inside of his boots, a C;ilifornia hat — and let me 
 see — yes, a money belt strapped round his waist, with a din- 
 ner knife stuck in behind." (This last item was an embel- 
 lishment of Tom's.) 
 
 " Well, if the clothes fitted—" 
 
 " Oh, they were a capital fit ; but .it^uichovv the priest was 
 considerably swollen. I should think he had eaten a peck 
 of dried apples for breakfast, and done nothing but drink all 
 the morning. Then he was so solemn under it all."
 
 THE PADRE. Ill 
 
 " Well, Tom, what happened ?" 
 
 " Why, just after he landed, he met a troop of his apostles 
 going in sheets and lighted candles to do what the doctors 
 had not quit« finished with a sick Frenchman, a few doors 
 above here. The priest wanted to beg oft", but it was no 
 use, go he must, and just as he stood ; it was great to see 
 him." 
 
 '• And I suppose they finished the man at once ?" 
 
 " No, they didn't : it appears that the Frenchman, seeing 
 the priest on such a regular time, came to the conclusion that 
 there was something worth living for, after all, and has been 
 getting better ever since." 
 
 " Now, Tom, what should you say if I should tell you that 
 water — nothing but water — was the cause of that strange 
 metamorphosis in the priest's costume ?" 
 
 " Well," answered Tom, thoughtfully, " I suppose that I 
 should have to believe you, but I would much rather that 
 you wouldn't test my powers of credulity exactly in that 
 wav."
 
 118 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 DKVELOPMEXTS. 
 
 THERE was nothing particular to detain us at Chagies ; 
 and so on the morning after our return from our hoot- 
 less tramp in the woods (it was literally such to poor Allen), 
 Tom and I crossed the river to arrange for havges to take the 
 camels and ourselves to Gorgona, It was a fortunate cir- 
 cumstance for us that no steamers were in at the time and 
 none expected for some days, and we were on tliat account 
 enabled to obtain conveyance at a comparatively reasonable 
 \\. rate. Still the expense was enormous. But the gentleman 
 '^vith whom we engaged was a dashing sort of speculator, 
 and made the payment of our freight so very accommodating 
 that we felt ourselves particularly lucky again in falling in 
 with him. Poor fellow, he is since dead, and his partner 
 likewise. He had buffeted the rude world long and bravely 
 in many another wild spot, and had come to Cliagres for 
 liis death wound. I fancy it was a certain rough chivalric 
 idea of being the topmost hero somewhere, that had brought 
 liim hither. But however that may be, he did us a good 
 turn, and lie will sleep none the less lightly m his grave for 
 that. 
 
 We engaged six barges for our camels and one for our- 
 
 '' selves and luggage, and completed our arrangements for 
 
 taking a fresh start p.arlv next morning, by which means, the
 
 DEVELOPMENTS. 119 
 
 proprietor of the barges informed us, \vc would reacli Dos 
 Hermanos by night-fall. 
 
 Tom and I then went round to the Empire City Hotel, to 
 inquire after our old friends. We had been away from the 
 American Chagres only two days ; but two days in Chagres 
 are equal to — what shall I say ? — often to years in other 
 places, so suddenly are great changes there wrought ; and 
 these two days of our absence had been by no means deti- 
 cient in incident. 
 
 Whom should we behold on turning the corner but the 
 veritable Quanto Valley himself, seated upon the piazza of 
 the hotel, with his hat off, his chair slightly tilted backward, 
 his legs reposing upon a second chair, and himself employed 
 mechanically in picking his teeth, while he evidently revolved 
 something in his mind to his entire satisfaction. 
 
 •' Mr. Vale," said I, grasping his hand cordially, " how are 
 things, my dear fellow ^" 
 
 '' Ah !" exclaimed he, on recognising us ; " so you are 
 back already. Well, I am not the man to make a person 
 feel unpleasantly by alluding to any little failure he may 
 liappen to have made, by an error in his calculations, although 
 you will recollect that I — " 
 
 " Oh, perfectly," said I, smiling ; " but where is Parkins f 
 
 " Ah, true, Parkins — well, Parkins is sick, and there's no 
 knowing where he'd ha' been by this time, if it hadn't ha" 
 been for me." 
 
 " Hovering about his couch like a ministering angel," 
 observed Tom, poetically. 
 
 " And where is Parkins now ?" inquired I ; for it did not 
 seem to agree with the fitness of things that Vale should be 
 enjoying such excessive complacency, while Parkins might 
 be writhing with pain — perhaps dying alone, in agony of 
 soul.
 
 120 LIFE UN THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 ''Well, just uow," replied Vale, "Parkins is up stairs ia 
 the room occupied by young Vitti before the blow-up here." 
 
 " What blow up ?" 
 
 " Why, the great affair of the day — the elopement — the 
 murder. Why, I tell you what ; there's the material here 
 for a whole fashionable romance, in six volumes. I have 
 half a njind to write it out myself. What do publishers — " 
 
 " Nonsense, man ; what are you talking of? Have Angelo 
 Vitti and his sister actually left this house ?" 
 
 " Of course they have." 
 
 " And who is the present landlord V 
 
 " I am." 
 
 *' Now, come. Vale, my good fellow ; I am greatly inte- 
 rested in this matter. Sit down here, and tell me all about 
 it. Vitti has gone, eh ?" 
 
 " Yes, Vitti has gone. But, to begin at the beginning, the 
 same day that you left, Vitti's sister — that young girl, you 
 recollect, that nursed the Purlevous Count, after he was 
 fished out of the water by Vitti — well, she was missing. She 
 was away from the house the whole day. Vitti was dread- 
 fully troubled about it ; for she wasn't used to be off by her- 
 self, and never without his knowledge. Nobody could 
 explain anything about it. That same night, after dark, 
 Parlevous, he gets a canoe, takes his saddle-bags with him, 
 and oft" he goes to join her at some rendezvous agreed upon." 
 
 " Stop ; how do you know that ?" 
 
 "Why, they didn't go together."' 
 
 " But how do you know that there was an understanding 
 between them as to eloping in this way ?" 
 
 '' I guess there's no otlier way of accounting for it." 
 
 " Go on." , 
 
 " Yesterday morning, when Vitti found this out, he lashed 
 round in great style. I thought he was crazy. Nothing
 
 DEVELOPMENTS. 121 
 
 would do but he must have a boat, and go in pursuit ; and 
 he swore a terrible oath, that if any wrong had been done to 
 his sister by old Parlevous, he'd have his heart's blood, if 
 he swung for it ; which he wouldn't be likely to do down 
 here. Hark ! there's Parkins up." 
 
 " Never mind Parkins ; go on with your story." 
 
 " But I was to have bled Parkins when he woke." 
 
 " Let his blood alone, and take care that you don't commit 
 murder. Go on with your story, sir." 
 
 "Let's see. I was telling you that Vitti was off after 
 them. It seems that he overtook them at Dos Hermanas — 
 that is, he didn't find his sister, but he found Parlevous, and 
 was so enraged to think that his sister had been made away 
 with, that he murdered him on the spot. That was last 
 evening. A boat left soon after, and arrived here this 
 morning with the news." 
 
 " A very likely story, Mr. Vale !" 
 
 " You don't believe it, then 1" 
 
 *' Precious little of it." 
 
 " But you believe that the Count is dead ?" 
 
 "Yes.'"' 
 
 " And that Vitti killed him 1" 
 
 "No." 
 
 " Well, you believe that Carlotta Vitti has run away 1" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " And that she eloped with the Count ?" 
 
 " No." 
 
 " Well, I have told you all I know about it. Now, I must 
 go and doctor Parkins." 
 
 " Stop a moment. Where is your friend, the snake man 1" 
 
 " Devil knows, perhaps — I don't." 
 
 " Go ahead ; I'll be with you in a moment." 
 
 Here was a pretty batch of developments, strung together 
 6
 
 122 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 at rather short notice. Something of all this I had expected, 
 but certainly not to this extent. Why, it was like the at- 
 mospheric freaks at Chagres. At one moment, the softest, 
 balmiest sunshine ; and the next, a black, cloud-walled arch, 
 and the most terrible lightning and thunder. I breathed 
 short under the influence of it ; I knew not what to think. 
 As for action, I was powerless to move. That there was 
 some great mistake somewhere, I was perfectly satisfied ; 
 but what was it ? How could it be brought to light and 
 cleared up ? 
 
 While my mind was staggering under this load of doubt 
 and mystery, and I was fairly working myself into a fever, in 
 attempting to get at some satisfactory interpretation, I 
 heard the voice of Vale, calling upon us to come up stairs. 
 We immediately obeyed, and there was Parkins in a long 
 nightshirt, shivering and sallow, sitting upon the sofa, with 
 his feet in a bucket of water. It was evident that his feeble 
 show of opposition to his old partner had all faded out, 
 under the influence of the fever, and he regarded Vale with 
 the querulous respect which a sick child evinces towards its 
 nurse. 
 
 " What is this. Parkins ?" said I cheerily, by way of raising 
 his spirits ; " a little under the weather, eh ?" 
 
 " Sick," said Parkins, in a feeble, melancholy tone, " very 
 sick." 
 
 "And what is this operation of soaking the feet for, 
 Vale?" 
 
 " That's to relieve his head," answered Vale ; " I gave him 
 physic yesterday to relieve his bowels, and am going to bleed 
 him directly to relieve his system generally." 
 
 " And you're in a fair way to relieve him of his system 
 altogether, Vale." 
 
 " I think I know something about doctoring," replied Vale,
 
 DE VELOPMEN TS. 1 2 ;5 
 
 indignantly ; " didn't I have fourteen men with me on board 
 of tlie steamer from New York — men that I was taking to 
 Cahforniaon shares, and paying their passage through — and 
 didn't I preserve tliem all in an excellent state of health by 
 doctoring." 
 
 " Yes," said Parkins, with a faint smile, for even in his 
 great debility he could not resist the opportunity to make a 
 point against Vale ; " you doctored them rather too much for 
 your own interest. You see," — continued Parkins, turning 
 towards Tom and myself, " Vale used to give these men bit- 
 ters three times a day, an hour before each meal, and being- 
 steerage passengers, they could not get enough at table to 
 satisfy their appetites after this extra sharpening, and so made 
 an agreement for additional board with the cook, at the rate 
 of four dollars per week, Avhich of course Vale had to pay ?" 
 
 " And what has become of those fourteen men ?" inquired 
 Tom. 
 
 " Vamosed," said Vale laconically, to whom the subject 
 was an unpleasant one. 
 
 " Now, see here, Vale," said I, to bring the subject back to 
 the starting point, " the course you are pursuing with Par- 
 kins will certainly result in his death. Just for once allow 
 rae to know more than you can be expected to. This man 
 has got chills and fever, his liver is torpid, and requires some 
 active medicine to rouse it to a healthy state, after which a 
 few doses of quinine will effectually break up his fever, and 
 if he behaves himself in future, he may go on his way re- 
 joicing. But I do not undertake to prescribe. My friend 
 
 Dr. G , who is very successful in his treatment of these 
 
 cases, will soon put him all right ; whereas if you persist in 
 your treatment, you will kill him." 
 
 " Very well," said Vale, who indeed was easily persuaded 
 into anything, " you may call your friend the doctor. As
 
 124 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 landlord of this hotel, I have about as much as I can attend 
 to, any how." 
 
 Parkins brightened up amazingly, as much from seeing 
 his old partner and adversary put down, as from a prospect 
 of getting actual relief in a legitimate way. Shortly after 
 I met Doctor G , and first receiving from him a confir- 
 mation of Vale's developments, I dispatched him to the rescue 
 of Parkins, which I am happy to be able to say, he accom- 
 plished in a few days. 
 
 During the remainder of that day and evening, I staggered 
 about like a man who, having eyes, saw not. I was com- 
 pletely bewildered by the news which I had heard. If this 
 
 Marquis de G was murdered, and there were reasonable 
 
 grounds for suspecting Vitti, I was not so sure of bis not 
 swinging for it, as Vale seemed to be. At Chagres people 
 act mostly from personal feeling or impulse, upon which there 
 is no counting with any certainty as to results. But that 
 frail and delicate girl, one half of whose thoughts and 
 afiiections were in Heaven, and the other half occupied with 
 the holiest duties of earth, who was not, I was sure, a guilty 
 party in this strange aft'air — what had become, or what would 
 under any supposable circumstances become of her ?
 
 CHAGRES RIVER. 125 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 CHAGRES RIVER. 
 
 A BRIGHT, sunshiny morning ; fresh, dewy, breezy, but 
 especially sunshiny. The ripples of the lazy old river 
 were bright and merry in the warm, clear beams of the 
 morning sun ; the banks of the river, in their evergreen 
 garb, were laughing through the tears of last night's dew, 
 and thrusting forward bouquets of the most gorgeous flowers, 
 some of them golden-hued as the sun himself — their tribute 
 to his loving majesty. The early birds were all cawing, chir- 
 ruping, and twittering, for his first beams had penetrated their 
 little hearts, and made them beat thus audibly for joy — and 
 certainly there was sunshine in our hearts too, as we floated 
 so luxuriously along, with the bending river beckoning us 
 forward by new beauties at every turn ; and the cool sea- 
 breeze chasing us astern, while the tide, setting inward, did 
 all the work of our journey, and we had a pleasant suspicion 
 that the dipping oars was a mere accompaniment thereunto. 
 Sunshine in our hearts, I say, for I am sure it was reflected 
 plainly enough outwardly upon our faces, as we sailed so 
 blithe and merrily up the Chagres river. 
 
 Morning on the rivtr ! It was as fresh and vivid in its 
 coloring, as if that very morning was the first since the 
 world rose up purified from the deluge. Its breath was as 
 pure and sweet as if the forgiving angel had but just then 
 breathed over it, while he pronounced its future everlasting
 
 126 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 exemption from the external visitings of its Creator's wrath. 
 There is no land — only trees, and creeping vines, and long 
 wavang streamers, and strangely twisted boughs, that seem to 
 have root nowhere, but in a grotesquely sportive mood, to 
 have flung themselves into the heaps of verdure, and there 
 lain saucily ever afterwards ; and such great hanging bunches 
 of the misletoe and inoss, with red and yellow leaves of 
 flowers, asking only such a little place to look up from 
 towards the sun. And overhead there is no sky, but a 
 deep sea of ever-deepening azure, where the lordly sun him- 
 self, without whose presence this world of beauty would not 
 care to put on its richest charms, is floating serenely upward. 
 And we feel our divinity stirring within us, for at our will 
 we move onward, and leave behind us this other form of 
 God, which has no will or power to follow. Truly, if in 
 crowded cities man feels so bitterly his miserable insignifi- 
 cance, here in the plenitude of nature's realms, where his 
 heart beats full and responsive to every breath of her ex- 
 quisite harmony, and his eye gives beauty to her every 
 feature, and yet his will is there to say how long this dal- 
 liance shall last ; here he feels that there is nothing wanting 
 but a child-like obedience and faith, to become so very 
 great — almost a part of God, and accept the earth, even as 
 it was meant to be his to beautify, and love, and bless. 
 
 The picture of that morning on the river is painted in 
 unfading colors, and framed and hung away in one of the 
 chambers of my memory, and I shall never look upon it but 
 with pleasant associations. Hour after hour rolled languidly, 
 but not heavily away, and still we floated onward. The 
 first flush of excitement passed off", and we saw things in a 
 clearer point of view. There we were, creeping along, our 
 seven barges close up under the left bank of the river, some- 
 times even shooting in beneath the over-reaching branches
 
 CHAGHES RIVER. 127 
 
 of great trees, and sailing for a rod or two, as it Avere, in the 
 shadow of a rustic arbor, and a moment afterwards obhged 
 to sheer out towards the middle of the stream, to- avoid some 
 decayed and fallen trunk. There was a presentiment in our 
 minds, too, as of another boat skirmishing on our right 
 flank, now dashing by us at an alarming rate, and now drift- 
 ing like a log, and allowing us to come up with it — a huge 
 canoe manned by natives, and freighted as it seemed to us 
 with our old comrades — Judge Smithers, Colonel Allen, 
 J^onsieur Crapolet, and Thorn (for it seemed that Mr. Arthur 
 Orrington was somehow not amongst them). Between this 
 boat and ours there was quite a frequency of communication. 
 Articles of trifling value, such as eggs, oranges, and the like, 
 were occasionally thrown to and fro ; but the great feature 
 in this friendly intercourse seemed to be the passing of a 
 bottle, attached to the end of a stick, which idea I think 
 originated with the other boat, and which, however incon- 
 venient it at first appeared, was attended with very cheerful 
 results. There was, likewise, a suspicion in our minds that 
 one of the native boatmen, in the other boat, who had, in 
 the excitement of the moment, so far forgot himself as to 
 take off" his shirt, was uttering something every now and 
 then, which he meant for music. It would have been very 
 dreadful at any other time, but we were all so pleasantly 
 disposed that we merely stopped our ears and laughed, and 
 tried to think of something else. After the gymnastic ex- 
 ercise of the bottle had been gone through with to consider- 
 able extent, the Colonel in the other boat made himself 
 rather disagreeable, by shouting at intervals, each time in a 
 difi'erent tone of voice, " Go it, ye camels !" evidently con- 
 founding that expression in his mind with the popular 
 phrase of " go it, ye cripples." 
 
 Noon came. It was hard now to avoid the sun's search-
 
 128 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 mg glances, though we crept ever so close under the river's 
 bank. Alligators were now and then seen stretched sleepily 
 out to bask, in his beams ; and once we saw a cold, slimy- 
 looking serpent come up out of the water and go winding 
 and twisting in among the mangrove bushes of the shore. 
 Ugh 1 how loathsome and snaky did he look. We began 
 to be tired of sitting so long in our boat, although there was 
 often a breeze which, sweeping over the river, and whistling 
 in beneath our awning, caused a delicious coolness. About 
 the middle of the forenoon we had passed a bit of a clearing 
 where were a few native ranches, and a row of cocoa-nut 
 trees on the river's margin ; but we did not go on shore 
 there, although the occupants of the otlier boat did, and 
 Colonel Allen was a shade more boisterous afterwards. The 
 conduct of Monsieur Crapolet during that morning reminded 
 me of Major Monsoon in Charles O'Malley, and " what be- 
 tween a little sleep and a little something to drink," I have 
 no doubt that the time passed very pleasantly with him. 
 V AH of a sudden we found ourselves at Gatun, a filthy, insig- 
 nificant little hamlet of some half a hundred huts. Here we 
 disembarked, and having picked our w-ay up the bank, and 
 selected a vacant lot. Monsieur Crapolet and Thom set to 
 work installing the cooking-stove and its never-fiuling ac- 
 companiment, the black curtain. 
 
 " Gatun," said Colonel Allen, whom we found planted in 
 about the centre of the place with his hands in his pockets, 
 repeating to himself^ as if reading from a geographical school- 
 book ; " a small village situated on the banks of Chagres 
 river, famous for the healthy state of the vegetation by 
 •which it is surrounded." 
 
 And the Colonel had got its measure pretty correctly. I 
 am not aware that there is any particular department of 
 industry in which its inhabitants excel, except that of smok-
 
 CHAGRES RIVER. 129 
 
 ing. All who were not cooking or eating, were smoking 
 during our stay, at all events ; but it may be that they never 
 work laboriously during the heat of the day. The interior 
 of their huts was very similar to those of Chagres, a box or 
 two less, perhaps, in proportion to the number of persons to 
 sit down, a greater quantity of jerked beef strung along 
 under the eaves, some bunches of corn, a hammock, a couple 
 of dry hides, a shelf containing bottles and small glasses, an 
 iron kettle on the ground tioor, a notched pole for a stair- 
 case to the attic chambers, a boat j^addle or two, several 
 piccaninnies of both sexes in a state of blissful nudity, from 
 one to half-a-dozen women in white cotton dresses, profusely 
 adoa-ned with ruffles and flounces, and a full-grown member 
 of the male sex, the extreme scantiness of whose attire re- 
 minded one of the costume of a Georgia Major — " a shirt 
 collar and a pair of spurs." 
 
 There was a sprinkling of domestic animals about the set- 
 tlement : a few cows, several raw-looking pigs, and an end- 
 less quantity of hairless dogs, for, as Tom maliciously ob- 
 served, no Connecticut provision dealer had as yet thought 
 it worth his while to estabHsh a factory at that place. There 
 was an American hotel at Gatun, in the outskirts of the town, 
 above us on the river, which hotel was a piece of tarred can- 
 vas set up on poles. There was a tree in front, and the un- 
 fortunate proprietor had caused a large lantern to be rigged 
 thereunto, which he was in the habit of illuminating at night, 
 as a kind of ignis fataus for imwary travellers. About ton 
 people could stand in the shade of this tent when the sun was 
 not directly overhead ; but during a heavy rain, I think not 
 more than half that number could find protection. This was 
 the only house of consequence in the place. 
 
 We had quite a laugh at a little incident which occurred 
 as we were on our way back to dinner, in which Colonel 
 
 6*
 
 130 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 Allen was one of the performers. A particularly stupid- 
 looking native, who was sitting at the door of a ranche, and 
 had been for some time regarding us all in a sleepy sort of 
 way, at length rose and made his way towards Allen, as if 
 he had been revolving some enterprise in his mind, and had 
 finally pitched upon his man. By a variety of energetic 
 signs, he gave Allen to understand that he wished to 
 see him at his house. We all accompanied the Colonel, 
 prepared to stand by him to the last. The native entered first, 
 and going to a corner of the room, produced an umbrella, a 
 very shaky and shabby affair, which he exhibited to the 
 Colonel, making signs for him to open it, and repeating 
 eagerly " no quiera comprar ? no quiera comprar ?" " The 
 subscriber" was quite dumb-foundered. Even the native saw 
 in him the unmistakable signs of a dilapidated gentleman. 
 That particular umbrella alone was wanting to complete the 
 picture. 
 
 Afternoon, and again upon the river. Hour after hour, 
 floating amid the same wealth of vegetation, but in how 
 many thousand difterent forms. And the sun — what a 
 frisky sun he was during that afternoon — now right ahead, 
 settling gradually down behind a high mountain, now 
 on our right hand, again on our left, and pretty soon looking 
 straight at our boat's stern, from above a broad range of forest 
 directly in our wake. We had a small shower of rain 
 towards sundown, and the refreshed air with which every 
 leaf, and shrub, and tree within sight, lifted up its head, and 
 stood erect afterwards, made me think of a great caravan or 
 a vast army in the desert, worn, and dusty, and ready 
 to feiint, coming suddenly to quench their thirst at an oasis. 
 There was the same marked appearance of relief and elasti- 
 city in every minutest part as in the general whole. 
 
 And at length twilight came, and we were still upon the
 
 C HAG RES RIVER. 131 
 
 Mver. The sun was already gone down, and the river and 
 its banks wore a darkened melancholy aspect. We rolled 
 up our awning, and watched from afar the coming of 
 the starry evening. The air was getting heavy with the 
 night dew, and it was quite cosy and comfortable to draw 
 out our greatcoats and shawls for protection from it. A 
 different species of birds from those we saw in the 
 morning, were now heard warbling among the bushes ; but 
 when one flew across the stream, we could only see its 
 graceful winged form, but nothing of its variegated plumes. 
 And as the darkness deepened, the lesser lights of heaven 
 began to twinkle over-head, and the broad river looked black 
 except where at times there w^as a silvery ripple on its 
 bosom, and the sea of foliage on either side was a dark 
 rolling mass. Often it looked as if we were approaching the 
 termination of the stream, for the banks ahead seemed 
 to meet, as if it were an inland lake on which we sailed, 
 until we reached the next sharp bend, when lo 1 a long 
 stretch of dark silent water, terminating as before in a 
 sombre and apparently impassable wall. 
 
 It was real comfort to see the Major during that day's 
 sail. One could not help feeling some eftects of the enthu- 
 siasm which momentarily broke away from him, enveloping 
 him as in a magnetic sphere. He knew every winged form 
 that presented itself to our view, though many of them he 
 doubtless saw for the first time. And while he revelled in 
 intense appreciation of each and all of those glorious expres- 
 sions of mother nature, his little wife, with her inspired pencil, 
 fastened them, all aglow as they were with verdant and rosy 
 life, upon the pages, to which, " in after years, if solitude, or 
 fear, or pain, or grief, should be his portion,"' he might turn 
 tor sweetest consolation. 
 
 A splash in the water alongside of the other boat, and
 
 132 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 almost instantaneously afterwards a much heavier splash, and 
 the huge black canoe has ceased its progress, allowing us 
 to come alongside. 
 
 " What's broke ?" inquired Tom. 
 
 " This miserable sinner of a Frenchman," replied Colonel 
 Allen, in a thick tone of voice, suggestive of " railroad-pud- 
 ding" or " steerage-fare," " by his awkward manner of 
 assuaging the pangs of thirst, has knocked one of the sub- 
 scriber's pistols into the river." 
 
 " The sulscriber," be it here remarked, had been some- 
 what more quiet vocally, since leaving Gatin, but had 
 acquired instead a very unpleasant as well as dangerous 
 habit of discharging his pistols about every other minute. It 
 appeared that the second plunge was taken by one of the 
 native boatmen diving after the lost weapon, which he pre- 
 sently reappeared with, and we continued our journey. 
 
 About an hour afterwards, on turning a bend in the river, 
 ■we saw looming through the darkness on our left hand, 
 another of those great delusive lanterns, which intimated 
 that another American hotel was somewhere in the vicinity. 
 This place, which contained likewise several native ranches, 
 and had quite steep and slippery banks, was Dos Hermanas, 
 distant from Chagres about twenty miles. 
 
 The other boat was in before us. When we had landed, 
 I noticed that Colonel Allen and Monsieur Crapolet remain- 
 ed on board of their craft, and that the latter gentleman was 
 stretched at full length upon the baggage, apparently taking 
 a little repose, while the former leaned upon his arm, and in 
 a confused kind of way appeared to be looking about in 
 quest of adventures. 
 
 " Asleep ?" said I, pointing to Monsieur Crapolet. " No," 
 replied Colonel Allen, " knocked down by a squall ; the 
 subscriber, ditto — can you lend the aforesaid half a dollar V* 
 
 Alas ! &c.
 
 DOS HERMAN AS. 133 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 DOS HERMANAS. 
 
 CHAGRES fever is the meanest of all diseases. At least 
 so said Tom, on the evening of our arrival at Dos Her- 
 manas, and as he was, at the time, fairly in its clutches, 
 his observation on the subject ought certainly to be entitled 
 to credit. No sooner were we arrived under the canvas of 
 the American Hotel, and seated on the empty candle and 
 claret boxes which served in lieu of chairs at that establish- 
 ment, than the premonitory chill began. At the same time 
 a perfect torrent of water descended, beating furiously upon 
 our roof, as if the Isthmus, and especially that part of it 
 known as Dos Hermanas, had somehow been overlooked in 
 the post-diluvian promise that the world should be destroyed 
 by flood no more. 
 
 We were as yet supperless. Storm and darkness were 
 reigning out of doors, that is figuratively out of doors, but 
 really all around us, for the four tallow candles which stood 
 upon the board at the bar, and the other board where a re- 
 past was to be served for us, gave out just glimmer enough to 
 enlighten us vaguely as to our miserable position. All of us 
 were tired, chilled and wet ; separated from our boats by a 
 blind, slippery path, and one of us with the Chagres fever. A 
 truly delightful situation ! Who wouldn't be weary of the mo- 
 notonies of home when such piquant adventures can be had at 
 almost any time of year, after only ten days' steaming from 
 New York !
 
 134 LJFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 But as I was saying Cbagres fever is the meanest of 
 diseases. It has a sly, snaky way of making its approaches, 
 and falls upon one at last like a serpent, enveloping and 
 crushing him in its cold, sweaty folds. It makes a man feel 
 pitifully mean, crouching under his blankets, and drawing 
 towards the fire like an antiquated hulk, or to use another 
 phrase of Tom's, " like a sick kitten to a hot brick." It is in 
 one respect like sea-sickness or ghosts, no one believes in it 
 till it touches him with its chilly finger. It lays its hand 
 upon him, and how far oft' and unattainable seem the prizes 
 of life, the pomp and honors of the world ! He feels as if he 
 had been guilty of turpitude to allow himself to be caught 
 thus, and forced to be a sluggard, while others are so bravely 
 at work all around. He is like a wounded man on the field 
 of battle, turned over to the care of old women, while his 
 gallant comrades press on and bear away the palm. 
 
 Tom's case, however, was a very light one, and it is due 
 to him to say that he bore the affliction like a philosopher. 
 We wrapped him well in blankets, and placed him upon the 
 second cot of a tier which were planted in the rear of the 
 bar, in order that the first might get the primary advantage 
 of the drops of rain which trickled through the roof. He 
 observed ])leasantly, as we left him for a moment to take 
 some refreshment, that when his tea was ready he would 
 have it hot and without milk. This idea of Tom's was not 
 original. He obtained it from a work entitled "A Guide 
 across the Isthmus of Panama," wherein, among other 
 things, the author perpetrates a cruel joke in advising all 
 emigrants to California to abstain from milk while crossing 
 the Isthmus. I wonder that this imaginative writer did not 
 likewise caution them against too free an indulgence in por- 
 ter-house steaks or nightingales' tongue?. 
 
 The reader will be pleased to imagine us at table in the
 
 DOS HERMANAS. 135 
 
 dining-hall of this American Hotel. The board has been 
 removed down towards the lee side, and the rain which beats 
 in through and under the canvas to windward, is only dis- 
 agreeable to us from the fact that it has caused a large 
 puddle of water to locate in the immediate neighborhood 
 of our feet. But what care we for the howling storm with- 
 out, while seated at the festive board, spread with all the 
 luxuries and delicacies of the season, ham, beans, salt mackerel, 
 certain messes suggestive of a previous repast, resembling in 
 the fragmentary parts of which they are made up what 
 sailors term " lobscouse" and " dundy funk," and for vegetables 
 and bread, what the same roving and rough-spoken class 
 call, " hard tack I" In the way of drink, a very bitter and 
 black kind of cofiee, and a scurvy mixture which I think the 
 middle-aged gentleman Avho waited upon us said was tea, 
 although the question had not been asked by any one. The 
 appearance of the cloth made one think that parties who 
 liad been used to the plains and did not understand the 
 relative position of the plates, and knives, and forks, to the 
 food before them, had been along that way, and kept up their 
 old bivouacking habits. But I do not recollect that we saw 
 anything worthy of remark in all this, and I don't think we 
 should, if in lieu of half a score of pigs which navigated 
 quite freely among the shoals of our legs, there had been the 
 same quantity of tapirs. The truth of the matter is, that our 
 moist and steaming condition was highly favorable to the 
 generation of appetite, and without any unseasonable display 
 of fastidiousness we drew up our candle-boxes and fell to, 
 men, women, and children. I remember now that one of 
 the ladies, on elevating a dish towards her olfactories, was 
 rebuked by the middle-aged gentleman in attendance, who 
 observed that they did not keep a Graham hotel, and the 
 victuals were placed there to be eaten and not smelt of.' I
 
 136 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 cannot now say as to whether this remark M'as made crustily 
 or humorously. 
 
 When we had finished eating, it seems as if I ought to 
 say when we had been sufficiently fed, we began gradually 
 to realize that it had cleared off ; we" drew out towards an 
 opening in the canvas, and lo ! a picture of serenest, freshest 
 beauty met our view ; those primeval forests on the further 
 bank, rising up from their bath in the clear moonshine, and 
 the river, not dark and sombre now, but circling and wind- 
 ing in among the nooks and bends, like a silvery band of 
 vapor, such as one often sees near the base of mountains in the 
 early dawn ; while around us at Dos Hernianas, the cleared 
 bluff with its rounded embankments, and its venerable 
 mango and cocoa-nut trees, scattered in little groups upon 
 its surface, was just one of those charming spots where old 
 Kit North would have delighted to come and lie down in at 
 the gloaming ; and above us, what troops of stars were 
 clustered at their posts, while the rising moon came slowly 
 , up, filling the whole heavens with their glistening presence, 
 save where here and there " a sable cloud" was seen to " turn 
 forth its silver lining on the night ;" the very air partook of 
 the genial spirit of the scene, and was odorous with the 
 tribute of flowers and blossoms far beyond our ken. It was 
 a scene to arouse none but good and tranquillizing emotions, 
 and yet here, as we had been told, with these very surround- 
 ings, only two evenings jjrevious, revenge had wrought out 
 its hellish purpose in the murder of a brother. 
 
 We were shown the place where the deed was done — a 
 native hut, a few rods from our hotel. We were further in- 
 formed by our middle-aged gentleman that the murderer had 
 been taken there, sitting beside the corpse and asking frantically 
 of the lifeless clay for his sister, who was supposed to have 
 left Chagres in company with him who was now no more ;
 
 DOS HERMANAS. 137 
 
 that he had gone ofl' passively with the party who arrested 
 him, and neither avowed nor denied the act. We inquired if 
 the French gentleman who had been murdered had anything 
 of much value about his person, but our informant was not 
 able to enlighten us upon that subject. He had no doubt 
 of Villi's guilt — not a bit of it, there was no one else about 
 except a friend of the deceased, who had been the means of 
 arresting Vitti, and had accompanied him back to Chagres. 
 So much for the report of our middle-aged gentleman, who, 
 like most of our acquaintances of that period, is now himself 
 defunct. 
 
 I might go on to describe our visit to the Frenchman's 
 rude grave, where he lay, poor fellow, far enough away from 
 his ancestral halls ; but, to confess the truth, I am a little 
 ashamed of my murder scene ; and were it not that, as a 
 faithful delineator of facts, I have felt myself bound to intro- 
 duce it, should have cautiously avoided it altogether. It 
 may be, even now, that some hypercritical reader may credit 
 the writer's fancy with this portion of his narrative ; for, 
 since the moment when the English Opium Eater classed 
 murder as among the Fine Arts, it is unfortunately associated 
 in the minds of many with something like romance. 
 
 And now that I am upon this subject, I will further say, 
 ■what I omitted in its j^roper place, that on that same morn- 
 ing when our barges were rowing out from the muddy stream 
 that flows by Chagres, on its southern boundary, we observed 
 a crowd of people collected about the house of the Consul 
 on the American side, and learnt, upon inquiry, that Vitti 
 was there in custody, having been brought down the river 
 on the evening previous. I felt the mean sensation of a man 
 deserting a friend in need, when I sufiered our barge to pro- 
 ceed up the stream without a word of protest. Perhaps to 
 my intense desire to help him, I had no idea how ; and to
 
 138 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 unravel something of this hon-ible mystery, t'ur my own satis- 
 faction, may be attributed, in part at least, the expedition 
 which I shortly afterwards undertook. And now to my 
 nan-ative again. 
 
 Tom was progressing beautifully with his affair ; the chill 
 was off, and he was in a charming state of fever. The Major 
 and I held a consultation together, and we came to the con- 
 clusion to treat him allopathically with calomel and quinine; 
 although the Major, when the proper leisure and appliances 
 were at hand, was most decidedly hydropathic. 
 
 " There is one difficulty in the way," said I — '' we have no 
 medicine." 
 
 " Perhaps the proprietor has some," suggested the Major. 
 
 No ; he denied the charge emphatically ; although I have 
 no doubt that he had a lai'ge quantity, but had no idea of 
 allowing the fact to become public. I was sure that the 
 other boat had none without asking, as its passengers kept 
 themselves in a wholesome state of preservation by quite 
 another method. 
 
 While we were talking on this subject, and Tom was 
 making believe that he was somewhere in a city where it was 
 a real pleasure to be ill, by asking one of us occasionally to 
 look out of the window, and tell him what was going on in the 
 street, and if the grocery store opposite and the apothecary's 
 on the corner were yet open, or to read him something funny 
 from the evening paper, a man came into the hotel, who 
 said, he was an express-man, and had arrived at Chagres at 
 about two P. M. in the steamship Falcon. lie also informed 
 the proprietor that the Falcon was to leave, on her return, 
 the next morning, at eight o'clock. 
 
 At this piece of information, the Major suddenly rose up, 
 and took me earnestly aside. " See here," said he, " it is a 
 fine night. Would it not be worth while for some of us to
 
 DOS HERMAN AS. 139 
 
 return to Chagres, and provide ourselves Avith a stock of 
 medicine ? We can lie over here till to-morrow afternoon, 
 if required. This appears to be a ticklish climate, and there 
 is no calculating upon the health of any one. This, however, 
 is not the principal thing which I have to propose. Our 
 women folks, as you know, have already exceeded their 
 license in getting thus far on the Isthmus, the understanding 
 having been, all along, that they were to return home from 
 Chagres. Now, from what we have already seen, I am 
 satistied that this is no country for women and children to 
 enjoy themselves particularly in ; and if taken sick here, the 
 attentions which they will require will cramp our movements, 
 if no more serious results follow. I would therefore propose 
 that they go down to Chagres with one of us to-night, and 
 take passage on the Falcon, which, we learn, leaves early in 
 the morning. They will, no doubt, object quite resolutely ; 
 but it is their good as well as ours which demands it, as it 
 seems to me." 
 
 \MiHt one feels most strongly is not always most easily 
 described. I shall therefore pass over the discussion which 
 ensued upon this sudden but prudent proposition of the 
 Major's. There was considerable skirmishing in words half 
 playful, half earnest — perhaps, too, some tears ; but it was 
 finally settled. Our wills were forced to consent to what 
 circumstances made necessary, and the dear companions of 
 our previous toils and pleasures were to leave us. I was 
 appointed to accompany them, and see them safely embarked 
 on board the steamer, while the Major remained to take caro 
 of Tom. 
 
 The little business transaction which we soon afterwards 
 had with the characters of the other boat was by no means a 
 diflScult one. We were to have the native canoe for our 
 return to Chagres, and they were to come into our barge for
 
 140 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 the remainder of the water route. "We accordingly made 
 the necessary transfer of baggage, under which head Monsieur 
 Crapolet was classed for the time being ; the natives not only 
 conseutiug to the exchange, but, having received half their 
 charter money in advance, and knowing that one steamer 
 was just arrived at Chagres, and another momentarily due, 
 for once in their lives rose superior to the " poco tiempo " 
 doctrine, and became quite efficient men. 
 
 I was a little amused at a characteristic remark of Allen's, 
 as he settled himself into the stern sheets of our barge. 
 " Well," said he, half sighing, with the air of an extremely 
 foggy philosopher, " variety is charming. When the sub- 
 scriber is at home, he always takes brandy and water in the 
 morning, with a bit of lemon and sugar in it, brandy punch 
 in the afternoon, and hot brandy punch in the evening."
 
 A NIGHT ON THE RIVER. 141 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 A NIGHT ON THE RIVER. 
 
 WHAT with " more last words," and good-byes, and God's 
 blessings called down in showers upon us all by turns, 
 and shifting of baggage, and sundry lockings round to see 
 that everything was right and nothing forgotten, it was near 
 midnight when we were quite ready. We had hardly got 
 adrift, when one of those pleasant little showers, so suggestive 
 of violets and columbines in our spring-time at home, came 
 pattering upon our boat and baggage, with a small sample 
 upon our own persons, for we were but partially protected 
 by an awning of palm leaves — and on the still, swift-running 
 river alongside. It was impossible to say where it came 
 from, for there was not a cloud in the star-studded sky, if we 
 except, indeed, a sort of fleecy gauze-like shadow of the same 
 which went drifting slowly by us overhead, just such an apo- 
 logy as one often sees during a long drought, when all signs 
 fail. Nevertheless, there was the positive fact — rain ; and 
 as we did not see the necessity of getting wet, though it was 
 done ever so mysteriously, we drew in alongside of a small 
 steamer which was puffing and blowing at the river's bank, 
 as if it had just arrived, and had had a hard time of it. 
 
 There was about the usual assortment of gold-seekers on 
 her quarter-deck, keeping guard over an immensity of what 
 the western people call " plunder," which was made up iu 
 this case of every variety of trunk, chest, bag, and box, with
 
 142 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 not a few greasy-looking brown paper parcels, suggestive of 
 lunch. Contrary to the regulations of most steamers, "smok- 
 ing abaft the engine" was permitted on board of this boat, 
 and the atmosphere was quite hazy in consequence. There 
 were some muffled people in shawls and bonnets, dimly seen 
 amidst the clearings of the smoke, whom we should have 
 taken for women, had not their nether extremities been en- 
 cased in trowsers. 
 
 There was a group of Missourians, from Pike County, 
 gathered about the gangway, as we boarded, one of whom 
 was telling a story ; and a dapper little chap, with a profuse 
 gold watch-guard and very shiny hair, who might have been 
 a runner for somebody or something, appeared to take great 
 interest in what he said. 
 
 " Now," said the Missourian, " there was old Pillcott, and 
 he was another customer." 
 
 " Warn't he, though ?" said the dapper little chap, pre- 
 tending to know all about it ; " Billy Pillcott." 
 
 " No ; Jim," said the Missourian. 
 
 " Aye, true," said the dapper little chap, " Jim Pillcott." 
 
 Most of these people seemed to be well acquainted, and 
 called each other by nicknames ; some by the name of the 
 county they hailed from, prefixing the epithet " old " there- 
 unto, such as Old Pike, Old Clay, and so on ; others got 
 their title from some peculiarity of dress, and were vocife- 
 rously appealed to as " Bob-tail," " Yaller-breeches," or " Stee- 
 ple-crown." One poor fellow was quite unfortunate in his 
 sobriquet. He was a cadaverous- faced man, and sat a little 
 apart from the crowd, occupied in spreading the chest before 
 him with bread, cheese, and ham. When he had laid out 
 about a supply for three, he deliberately rolled up his sleeves, 
 brushed back his long loose hair, as if he were buttoning 
 back his ears, and prepared to fall to. This man was styled
 
 A NIGHT ON THE RIVER. 143 
 
 by the crowd " Potatoe Parings," and during his repast was 
 frequently called upon "to throw himself away." "You 
 should have seen him' on board the steamer coming down," 
 said one of his admirers to me ; " Lord, how he would eat ; 
 it was like loading a gun. When he came to be sea-sick 
 and throw up, we thought he would bust, and it was a won- 
 der that he didn't, for he was charged to the muzzle." 
 
 In the sternmost extremity of the deck was another group, 
 one of whom was explaining that he had just been robbed 
 of two hundred dollars in gold, and showed how it had been 
 cut out of his pocket ; and an excitement immediately sprang 
 np amongst his auditors for arresting somebody and charg- 
 ing them with the act ; and as nobody was at hand, suitable 
 for the purpose, but a poor deaf and dumb fellow, who 
 went by the appellation of Dummy, he was accordingly seized 
 upon, and would have been searched, notwithstanding his 
 piteous signs and cries, had not Judge Smithers, who was on 
 a stroll about the premises, followed by Colonel Allen, come 
 suddenly on board, and peremptoiily put a stop to it, while 
 the pugnaciously-disposed Colonel squared off in the back- 
 ground, and observed that " Providence had not prevented 
 the subscriber from dying of cholera two years previous, that 
 he might see a poor devil bamboozled in th(it style with im- 
 punity." 
 
 Some were card-playing, some betting heavily on a sweat 
 cloth, some indulging in an Ethiopian melody, one man cut- 
 ting out portraits in paper at a dollar a-piece, another deep 
 in the columns of the last Herald, and two or three eccentric 
 individuals vainly endeavoring to compose themselves 
 to sleep. It was a curious picture of life in the rough, just 
 •what some of the old Dutch painters would have delighted 
 to depict. The silence of the night, save for the pattering 
 rain drops ; the lonesoraeness of the place, which would have
 
 144 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 awed to silence a smaller or less excitable party ; the gi-otesque 
 strangeness of this chance meeting of so many different cha- 
 racters, yet bound together by a secret chord of purpose and 
 sympathy ; the pale light of the moon, which, notwithstand- 
 ing the rain, lay in broad squares here and there upon the 
 deck, and was the only light by which the characters of 
 the piece were seen, all helped to give effect to the striking 
 picture. 
 
 As soon as the rain was over we were again adrift, float- 
 ing midway down the swift running current of the stream. 
 Its surface was by no means as smooth and tranquil as when 
 we ascended, for the heavy rains of the night had made it 
 swollen and rough, and in places where some tributary 
 mountain torrent came pouring headlong in, was quite dan- 
 gerous in its eddies. Nevertheless we floated rapidly along, 
 keeping near the middle of the stream, where we had none 
 of the counter current, and were not exposed to contact 
 with boats coming up the river. The clumps of thick grow- 
 ing trees, and bushes on the banks, wore altogether a new 
 and peculiar aspect. They took grand forms of wonderful 
 architecture — houses, castles, and broad-fronted palaces, 
 where the windows were the openings in their boughs, 
 through which the moonlight shone. At times there was a 
 long line of steep but level embankment, which looked like 
 the grim walls of a fort; and then came the houses, castles, 
 and palaces again. We discussed the beauties and merits of 
 each new style as it was revealed to us, and afterwards 
 wondered among ourselves as to the dwellers in these 
 strange dark habitations. We wondered, if in the silvery 
 light which pervaded those apartments and shone through 
 the windows, families were assembled in quiet comfort after 
 the rude day's toil ; if there was music and literature in those 
 unseen circles ; if little children sat on their father's knee
 
 A NIGHT ON THE RIVER. 145 
 
 whiling away bis thoughts from the hard world ; if the light 
 and the fireside blaze — for it was chilly enough on the river 
 to make us think of that also — which had no ruddy glare in 
 them, but were cold and silvery, was on tlie whole as genial 
 and comfortable as what our memories kept note of two 
 thousand miles away ; if we should go up and knock at 
 the door whether they admit us, and whether they would 
 keep us standing in our dew-damp garments in the shivery 
 hall, or turn us over to the servants, or introduce us at once 
 to their own parlor, the more elderly looking affectionately 
 upon us, while the young should regard us as invested with 
 a species of romance, coming thus suddenly in upon them 
 from the rapid, swollen river — and each should vie with the 
 other to make us so very much at home. 
 
 Even while we were discoursing thus, and indulging our 
 playful fancies, into which, nevertheless, there was woven a 
 pensive half-melancholy thread, the heavy rain-clouds had 
 been gradually mustering in the sky, and the towers and 
 rounded domes and steeples of our imagined structures were 
 visibly losing their distinct outline. The surface of the river 
 seemed to have acquired a fresh liveliness, and the current 
 an accelerated course. We were now in danger of coming 
 suddenly upon some bigger boat, the shock of which in 
 meeting might upset us ; and the bare possibility of having 
 to struggle for life with those dark troubled waters, to reach 
 the banks only for a more fearful and loathsome struggle with 
 the alligators, snakes, or wild beasts of those parts, added 
 much to the chilly discomfort of our position. In order to 
 avoid this contingency our boatmen began to yell in 
 the most savage and uncouth manner, which made us think 
 that they had studied the music of the prowlers in the 
 woods, with whose howling voices they had probably been 
 familiar from childhood. Still we went on, our boatmen
 
 146 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 pulling vigorously at their oars, in the hope of reaching 
 Gatun before the worst — while the heavens, and earth, and 
 "water darkened about us. Our helmsman, who was a tall, 
 gaunt native, of the true Ethiopian stamp, stood bolt upright 
 in the stern, jabbering long sentences in a spiteful manner, 
 as it seemed to us, at the oarsmen, at the close of each of 
 which they sent up the unearthly yell before alluded to. 
 
 And now the rain began, a few big drops first, and then, 
 as it were, a continuous sheet of water falling bodily from 
 the sky. In such a rain as this, on this very river, boats have 
 filled with water as caravans have been covered up by sand 
 in the desert, and gone down beneath its surface, and with 
 all their precious freight been heard of no more. God for- 
 J give us, we may fare no better. Our boatmen, however, are 
 K~ in no ways put out by it, but pull vigorously ahead, and 
 ^ occasionally address themselves to us and say, " mucha 
 ^agua," something in the same tone in which one observes at 
 home that it is a fine day. When we become very cold and 
 drenched, and are sure that we are all in the first stage of 
 Chagres fever, we ask them how much farther to Gatun, and 
 they invariably answer " poco tiempo." But the water con- 
 tinues to pour down, and there is already a foot of it in the 
 bottom of our boat, and we are soaked through, and our 
 feet and ankles feel as if made of wood, and our boatmen go 
 on howling, and the river goes on increasing every minute in 
 its rapid course, till we know for a certainty that if we should 
 strike a bigger boat, it will be all over with us — and still no 
 Gatun ! There was one boat which we passed lying under a 
 big tree by the river's bank, which showed a light, and hear- 
 ing the howls of our boatmen, hailed us to know if we were 
 going on. I answered "yes," and a minute afterwards they 
 hailed again to say that we were going doivn river, probably 
 thinking that we belonged to their party, and had somehow
 
 A NIGHT ON THE RIVER. 147 
 
 got our boat twisted in the darkness. A moment or two 
 afterwards we saw Gatun. 
 
 There it was, quite another loohiiig phice from what it 
 was when we left it on the afternoon previous. It seemed as 
 if there were a thousand little dots of light, floating station- 
 ary in the darkness which enveloped it, and amongst them 
 all was a larger light, which we decided must emanate from 
 the lantern of the American hotel. Almost instantaneously 
 after the first appearance of these lights, we were there, 
 alongside of the bank, with some two score of boats on either 
 side, and such shouting, yelling, blowing of horns, and other 
 instruments, jabbering of natives, discharging of guns and 
 pistols in quite a promiscuous manner, barking of dogs, and 
 squealing of pigs, I never heard before. Truly, after our 
 lonesome sail upon the river, in " night, and storm, and 
 darkness," it was quite refreshing to feel ourselves again 
 surrounded by such an unterrified body of the sovereigns of 
 our native land. They made the old place redolent of 
 riotous life and fun. They were everywhere about the dig- 
 gings — smoking desperately in the i-ain half way up the 
 bank, taking drinks, and smoking in their boats ; others 
 strong in Goodyear and Mackintosh, preparing to go out 
 in quest of adventures, and inquiring of their neighbors in 
 the next boat, where was the best- quarter for door bells, 
 knockers, and barbers' poles ; others grouped in the vicinity 
 of the lantern, in front of the American house ; and others 
 still among the lesser lights, traffioking with the natives, or 
 bargaining for a night's lodging, in the apartments commu- 
 nicated with by the notched stick. There were, doubtless, 
 some there who wished themselves away, home again in the 
 quiet routine of their old life ; but if so, they were of a retir- 
 ing nature, and not noticed in the crowd who seemed bent 
 on having a good time at all hazards.
 
 148 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 "^ House ahoy 1" sang out a big boat which had edged its 
 way into the bank, directly alongside of us, hailing the 
 lantern — " Any spare rooms ?" 
 
 ■ " How many are there of you ?" replied a voice, which 
 was not that of the proprietor. 
 
 " About thirty." 
 
 " Wdl, we can accommodate you." There was a roar of 
 laughter followed, which we supposed was at this clever 
 imposition, but it appeared that it was at a man with an 
 umbrella, and a good deal of speculation was immediately 
 set on foot as to where he came from. 
 
 " Now, then, supper for thirty," sang out the same voice 
 from the adjoining boat, speaking again to the lantern. 
 
 " All right," returned the voice from the bank. 
 
 There were two Frenchmen in this boat, who were among 
 the last to leave her. One was a very fat man, and the 
 other a very thin one ; but they were equally unsuccessful in 
 getting up the w^et and slippery bank. After two or three 
 failures, they at length mutually agreed to try it together ; 
 so, locking arms, they once more started on their adventurous 
 course. They were nearly at the top, when they again 
 slipped and slid back to the bottom. " N'importe," said the 
 fat one, as they started afresh, " nous allons bien souper." 
 
 " Oui," replied the other, " nous allons bien souper." 
 
 And off they went again, to return in the same abrupt and 
 undignified manner. Poor devils, it w'as really too pitiable 
 to think of what a wretchedly defective reed their supper 
 was leaning upon. Every time they set off, it was with 
 the same promise to themselves of a good supper awaiting 
 them on the hill ; but at length they gave it up, and I 
 undertook to console them, by informing them of the true 
 state of affairs in that direction. This they were very glad to 
 believe, and had great sport over it. One of their party came
 
 A NIGHT ON THE RIVER. 149 
 
 back soou after, and swore that there was nol a mouthful of 
 anything to eat in the place, and that the hotel was nothing 
 more nor less than a hydropathic institution, where they 
 charged two dimes for brandy and water, and threw in a 
 small douche gratis. 
 
 All this time it was still raining, and without any signs 
 of clearing up. It Avas out of the question for our women 
 folk to think of landing ; and except that we had plenty of 
 company (which, tlie old proverb tells us, misery loves), we 
 might about as well have been on our way down the river. 
 So, when our boatmen returned, fortified with a copious 
 quantity of aguardente, we acceded at once to their propo- 
 sition to proceed. I was fortunately successful in negotiating 
 with the supperless Frenchmen for a rubber cloth to cover 
 our awning with, a pile of blankets for the women and chil- 
 dren, and a bottle of Otard for myself, which appliances made 
 us a shade more comfortable, at all events. 
 
 Again we looked out upon the thousand dots of light, now 
 growing dim behind us, and heard more and more faintly 
 the boisterous uproar of the motley crowd we were leaving — 
 again we were alone with the river and the rain, with no 
 sound save its beating on the stream and its shores, and the 
 jabbering and howling of our boatmen, now more spirited 
 than ever. IIow lonesome we felt again ! There was some- 
 thing so chilling in the feeling, that we were actually alone 
 with tliat same dark, silent, seipentine river that had sent 
 desolation to many a hearthside afar, and was still flowing 
 on at our very side, as merciless and remorseless as ever. 
 
 A huge, lumbering, black-looking object, directly before 
 us, approaching us, nlniost upon us; and now a sonorous 
 voice from it, calling out, " Starboard your helm — starboard !" 
 which is answered by an increase of jabbering on the part 
 of our helmsman, and a multitude of carahos from the oars-
 
 150 LIFE ON TH-E ISTHMUS. 
 
 men. It is alongside of us, and proves to be a large barge, 
 with some twenty or thirty passengers. As we rush by, it 
 gives us a parting lick on the larboard quarter, which has 
 no other efi'ect than to twist us a little out of our course, and 
 give a livelier zest to the carahos of our boatmen. It has 
 hardly got fairly by us, when a voice again comes from it, 
 inquiring if we will take "Brown" along with us, as he has 
 got enough of California, and wishes to return home ; which 
 cool proposition, as we have not previously known "Brown," 
 and think it possible -that he may not prove a desirable 
 acquaintance, under the circumstances, I respectfully decline. 
 We speedily lose sight of the great, black, lumbering barge, 
 behind a bend in the river, and are only aware of its exist- 
 ence from the fact, that the plaintive echoes of "Rosin the 
 Bow" are now dying away over the silent waters in our wake. 
 
 And it still keeps on raining, raining, raining ; and our 
 boat keeps up its speed, and our boatmen keep up their 
 monotonous howling ; and whether it be the Otard, of which 
 we have all taken several sips ; or whether it be that we 
 have got used to the scene, and find it dull ; or, what is 
 more probable, are so wearied out after our long day's 
 travel, that tired nature claims and will have her due ; some- 
 how or other, we all fafl asleep. I say all ; for I am sure 
 that I kept awake until the last one finally dropped ofi^, from 
 pure exhaustion. I have an indistinct idea that, immediately 
 after my departure for the land of Nod, a hand, as of the 
 helmsman, was thrust into my top-coat pocket, where was 
 the Otard before alluded to, and something taken therefrom. 
 If this was the case, I am sure that it was the Otard, as that 
 was gone when I awoke ; although, of course, I might have 
 been dreaming, and the Otard might have fallen out, and 
 soraehow^ got into the river. 
 
 How long we slept, I know not, but I, for one, had some
 
 A NIGHT ON THE RIVER. 151 
 
 curious dreams. I dreamt that I was in a whaleboat on the 
 Pacific, with Tom and the Major, steering for an island, which 
 we had ahnost readied, full of truits, and birds, and game, 
 and turtle, and possessing a most delightful climate ; and 
 then I was alone, somewhere in the Gila country, travelling 
 through the sand in quest of a great and wealthy city which 
 I was sure existed somewhere in that mysterious region ; and 
 then I was scouring the pampas of Buenos Ayres, on a wild 
 horse, without any particular end in view ; and then I had 
 finally come home a very rich, but sallow and sick old man, 
 and I was lying in bed, while my only sister, who had not 
 changed any in all these long years, sat placidly sewing at 
 my side ; and in every one of these scenes I was so tired and 
 sad. And then I awoke, and we all awoke, and there was 
 Chagres. 
 
 We came in to the bank under the stern of the brig " Bella 
 del Mar," opposite to the Irving House. There was no one 
 stirring on the levee, except about a dozen young fellows 
 who had come down alongside of us to hear the news, think- 
 ing us to be from Panama. It had cleared off, and was so 
 very bright and serene a night now, that our previous expe- 
 rience of " storm and darkness " seemed to have been but 
 pait of an unpleasant dream ; and old Chagres, that mise- 
 rable, vagabondish place, was of a verity to us " a sight for 
 sair een." We could see, too, as easily as by broad day- 
 light, that these young men were a little unsteady in their 
 movements, as if overcome by liquor. 
 
 I inquired if we could get into any hotel at that hour, for 
 I supposed it to be near dawn. 
 
 " Oh, we're bound to see you safe in," said half-a-dozen 
 together ; " we're going to the Irving, now, after Samuels — 
 come along." 
 
 " Yes," said one of the number, in explanation, " we're on
 
 152 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 a bit of a bender to-night. It's sonie anniversury, as near 
 as we can recollect, and this dog of a Samuels slipped off at 
 the opening of the third basket. So we're going to have him 
 out and administer something wholesome." 
 
 " Come along," said they all together. 
 
 Under their auspices we landed, and followed by our na- 
 tives carrying the baggage, proceeded to the Irving House, 
 where our new friends kicked furiously at the door, and then 
 made a formal demand for Samuels. But it appeared that 
 Samuels was not forthcoming, and the exasperated proprietor 
 refused to open his doors at that unseasonable hour, and 
 treated the story of a party from down river being in atten- 
 dance outside, with entire contempt. A council of war was 
 then held by the besiegers ; and the result was, that a large 
 piece of joist was brought up from the bank by the whole 
 strength of the company, six of a side, and thrust with all 
 the vigor of the united twelve against the inhospitable door. 
 The door did not yield at first, but the twelve did, and fall- 
 ing with the heavy timber upon them, one half of the num- 
 ber were considerably bruised. The second attack differed 
 from the first, in that it was the starboard half in lieu of the 
 h^rboard who received the timber this time in falling, and 
 were likewise considerably bruised. Upon the third attack, 
 the door was beaten in, and we all entered. 
 
 I presume that the young men were successful in their 
 search for Samuels, for having occasion to go down stairs for 
 a pitcher of fresh water, after Ave had retired to our rooms 
 for the balance of the night, I saw a haggard and sleepy- 
 looking gentleman perched upon a stool on the table, with his 
 head firmly encased in a certain household utensil, which shall 
 be nameless. I inferred from appearances, that he was about 
 to be treated with a mixture of something which one of the 
 party was preparing in a small basin, but what the whole-
 
 ,4 MCillT ON THE RIVER. 153 
 
 some compound was, I did not learn. I saw the same indi- 
 vidual the next day, with his head somewhat damaged and 
 swollen, and am inclined to believe that the aforesaid uten- 
 sil, having tightened upon his cranium after repeated pota- 
 tions, it was found necessary to break it thereon, before it 
 could be removed. And this was one of the features of what 
 the Chagres boys termed " a bender."
 
 154 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 WHAT A DAY MAY BRING FORTH. 
 
 IT is, probably, hardly necessary for me at this stage of my 
 narrative to say, that I have all along been quite free of 
 apprehensions of suiting that self-sufficient and orderly class, 
 whose ideas seldom go beyond their daily task ; who can 
 see no good out of their own private Jerusalem ; who look 
 with horror upon an adventure, or anything which comes to 
 them, bearing the guise or savor of romance ; who bear 
 indelibly stamped upon their countenances the motto of the 
 old lady who bought the caul of David Copperfield — " Let 
 there be no meandering"," who, if they read at all, read to 
 be instructed, to weigh down their memory with a load of 
 facts; and have no undignified suspicions of what is included 
 in the poetry, the drollery, the dreamery of life. On the 
 contrary, it is confident!)' expected that this class of people 
 will long since have thrown aside the book with a contemp- 
 tuous " Fudge ! Does the writer take us to be fools, that 
 we should believe this mass of stuflT?" These people con- 
 sider nothing as worthy their attention but what lies within 
 the very limited circle of their own observation or experience. 
 They are the Thomases of the world, and require even to 
 thrust their fingers into the pint of the nails, or they will 
 not believe. 
 
 As if oftentimes one single thought which the novelist 
 pens in bitterest sincerity of heart, were not a thousand fold
 
 WHAT A DAY MAY BRING FORTH. 155 
 
 more true, because more earnest, than all the dull acts of 
 their unvaried life. As if, though they would smile to hear 
 us say so, the very abject man of crime, when considered iu 
 relation to the strength of the temptations which he has 
 withstood, and the more terrible strength of that temptation 
 to which he finally succumbed, were not oftentimes more 
 honest and virtuous than they. 
 
 I do not then deem it necessary to offer to the reader any 
 apology for the unusual character which the incidents of the 
 day I am about to describe may happen to possess. It is 
 not my fault if they are somewhat strange. The world is a 
 wide one, and there is not a day passes in any part of it, 
 but bringeth forth far stranger things than these. And now 
 having relieved my mind in a measure, by putting forth this 
 disclaimer, or whatever you please to call it, I promise 
 for the future to stick more closely to the thread of my 
 narrative. 
 
 It was after three o'clock in the afternoon, before the 
 Falcon was off on her home-bound flight, and I was on 
 shore again in weary Chagres. My first visit on landing 
 was to the Empire City Hotel, to see my old friends. Vale 
 and Parkins, and get the latest reports from Vitti, who, as I 
 had casually learned in the morning, was now confined in 
 the old fort. I should have put up at the Empire on the 
 previous night, but as hotel-keeping was a new business 
 with Mr. Vale, I had an undefined apprehension that he 
 might not have been successful in it, and that we should be 
 more comfortable at the Irving, which indeed, at that time, 
 was the model hotel of Chagres. In this it seems that I was 
 not far wrong, for on arriving at my old loitering-place, I 
 could not avoid remarking, at first sight, an air of nudity 
 and forlorn abandonment, that would have been melan- 
 choly had it not been so beautifully characteristic of the pre-
 
 156 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 siding genius of the place. The lower part of the house was 
 deserted, and had a damp and dismal smell about it like a 
 cellar. The bar-room was vacant, both of loafers and liquor. 
 It was another failure in Vale's multifarious pursuits, and 
 had it not been for a slip of paper, with a hand pointing to 
 the staircase, and the words " not dead but sleeping," written 
 thereon, and meant to be waggishly explanatory of the true 
 state of things, I should have left the house under the 
 impression that both Vale and Parkins had departed this 
 place, if not in fact this life, for a better. 
 
 Pursuing the direction in which the hand jwinted, I 
 reached the chamber where I had already seen the French 
 Marquis and poor Parkins in an unenviable state of health, 
 to find there another candidate for the pleasures of illness, 
 — even Senor Quanto Valley himself. He was stretched 
 upon the sofa, with a table wheeled to his side, covered with 
 a Napoleonesque assortment of maps, plans, and other 
 documents, while his ex-partner, again upon his legs, thanks 
 to the treatment of Doctor G , officiated in the cha- 
 racter of nurse. 
 
 " This comes of fillibustering it," said the latter as I enter- 
 ed, with a glance towards Vale, in vvhich contempt and reproof 
 were alike mingled, — " you see the old fool would make a 
 public idiot of himself, by attempting the rescue of that 
 madcap Vitti, and this is what comes of it." 
 
 Vale was certainly rather the worse for his adventure, 
 whatever it might have been, to which Parkins alluded. His 
 huge face was gashed and torn in places, to the great cost 
 of his hair and whiskers. One arm was in a sling, and from 
 his manner of reclining, it was easily inferred that some 
 other limbs had likewise suffered damage. Nothing put 
 down, nevertheless, by the shattered position in which 
 I had found him, he extended his whole hand to me in salu-
 
 WHAT A DAY MAY BRING FORTH. 157 
 
 tation, arid observed, with a bappy smile, tbat there was no 
 evil without an attendant good ; and added, that Parkins 
 would give me the particulars of the assault in which he led a 
 body of determined men to the rescue of Vitti at the fort, 
 which enterprise failed of success, through an unforeseen acci- 
 dent that befel the leader thereof; thinking, I suppose, in trust- 
 ing Parkins with this narration, that I knew his weak points 
 well enough to make due allowances for anything he might 
 utter derogatory to the character or courage of him — Vale. 
 
 " Well," said Parkins, taking up the tale in quite an 
 enthusiastic manner, " the blasted old fool, yesterday after- 
 noon, after having worked all the morning, like a nigger 
 slave, as he is — to get Vitti into the fort^ — " 
 
 " For certain reasons," suggested Vale, in a parenthesis, 
 and with an approving smile. 
 
 " Must wheel suddenly right about face," continued Par- 
 kins, " and plan a rescue for the same night. So he gets 
 together all the young scapegraces of the place, gives them 
 a free treat — gets most of them almighty corned — " 
 
 " Which explains the actual state of the bar," I observed. 
 
 " Exactly — and then, just after dark, leads off for the other 
 side. Such a set ! There wasn't one of them knew what 
 they were going for, for old Quanto, with his usual bombast, 
 had, towards the close of the treat, made a speech in which 
 there was so much about the memory of Washington, Bunker 
 Hill, principles of '7G, glorious 4th, and so on, that they were 
 completely bewildered, and seemed to think it was some 
 great anhiversary, and that they were to celebrate it by 
 firing off the guns of the fart, killing a few natives, or some- 
 thing of the kind. Why, some of the rowdiest came back 
 after the downfall of old Quixote, and persisted in finishing 
 our champagne, drinking ' the day we celebrate,' and such 
 nousense."
 
 158 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 " I met some of this class quite early this morning," said I. 
 
 "Quite likely — they had a charge sufficient for three 
 days. Well, they got across the river somehow or other, 
 and went staggering up the hill where the fort is, in the 
 most absurd manner " 
 
 " To the tune of ' I see them on their winding way,' " 
 interrupted Vale, who was reviewing the exploit with his 
 mind's eye, and evidently looked upon it as the event of 
 his life. 
 
 " But as it happened," resumed Parkins, "just before they 
 reached the moat, our great hero of a leader, in taking too 
 much sheer in his winding way, went over the bank, and 
 just missed breaking his preposterous neck. He had the 
 luck, however, to fetch up against a projecting rock, which 
 did the business for his right arm and left leg, and then they 
 fished him back and brought him home, and a pretty mess 
 I'm with it all !" 
 
 " So far so good," said Vale, with a complimentary smile 
 in the direction of Parkins, " and now for the moral of the 
 tale. For the injuries done to my person, in the attempt to 
 save a fellow-countryman, from what I now believe to be 
 unmerited punishment, the republic of New Grenada must 
 answer. And, sir, I have this day perfected my plan. This 
 fall of mine is not for nothing — I shall come up again. Yes, 
 sir, I have perfected my plan for seizing this key to the Isth- 
 mus, and declaring it, from the Atlantic to the Pacific, a 
 portion of our glorious republic, tlie birth-place of Wash- 
 ington, and which has given to the world the sublime spec- 
 tacle of a successful eftbrt at self-government, and a Fourth 
 of July. There are those who wait but the promulgation 
 of my project to second me. Sir, Napoleon, who was like- 
 wise a self-made man, in his younger days was wont to say, 
 that if he could secure for his countiy the possession of Suez,
 
 WHAT A DAY MAY BRING FORTH. 159 
 
 he would control the commerce of the East. Since the time 
 of that very clever man — I think even Parkins will admit 
 this — things liave changed ; the commerce of the East is 
 destined to turn its face backward from its old path ; and this 
 Isthmus, which I am to declare ours, is the channel through 
 which its immense wealth shall flow." 
 
 While Mr. Vale was thus discoursing, in the delirium of 
 fever, he had partly risen fi-om his couch, and, with his left 
 hand spread upon his maps and plans, seemed to forget his 
 bodily pain, and to hold himself ready for the onset at a 
 moment's notice. Parkins did his best to keep him down ; 
 but he too had the Chagres mark most unmistakably im- 
 pressed upon him, and was feeble as a child. The desolate 
 condition of these two men, attached thus strongly and 
 strangely to each other, was not a scene to contemplate with- 
 out emotion. I saw not the burlesque character of it exclu- 
 sively ; I felt more in the condition of Byron, when he said — 
 
 "And if I laugh at any mortal thing, 
 'Tis that I may not weep " 
 
 " But," said I, with a jerk as it were, for I saw the neces- 
 sity of calming Vale by a change of topic, " how goes the 
 hotel, my dear fellow — chock full, eh ?" 
 
 " Why, not exactly," responded Vale, seizing likewise upon 
 tliis topic with alacrity. " I have an idea for a hotel." 
 
 " There he goes again," observed Parkins, despairingly 
 
 " I would build one out in the neighborhood of your old 
 camel encampment, a hotel equal to any in the vStates, pro- 
 vided with all the comforts and luxuries of our own homes. 
 Such a hotel as this would do more for this place, than all 
 the prayers of the saints could effect in any other way. Just 
 think of a poor devil, wet and weary, half dead with his 
 fatigue of crossing the Isthmus, coming to a place like
 
 160 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 home, as I mean to make the Atlantic Steamship Hotel ; 
 why, sir, he would stow away the proprietor's name in his 
 heart, and keep it there always afterwards, as a benefactor 
 of his race." 
 
 " Very likely," said I, " but you forget that this town will 
 not last long. When the railroad is completed, Chagres 
 must be abandoned for Navy Bay. No one would invest 
 capital, as yon propose, with such a prospect." 
 
 " Another idea," said Vale, eagerly, with the same deli- 
 rious glitter in his eye. " What do you think of settling at 
 Navy Bay — the first man, I mean the first regular permanent 
 resident, and becoming the pioneer citizen of the place— I 
 have thought of that too. What a figure I should cut at 
 dinner celebrations, in later years, when the new city shall 
 boast its hundred thousand inhabitants — I should be the 
 Daniel Boone of the Isthmus. I should immortalize myself." 
 
 " Only, that you would starve several years before your 
 tremendous greatness would have a chance to begin," ob- 
 served the incorrigible Parkins. 
 
 In the course of the conversation which ensued, I obtained 
 -no further news of Vitti. He was still shut up in the fort, 
 awaiting the time when he should be taken to Panama for 
 trial. His sister had not been heard from. It was late for 
 me to think of returning to Dos Hermanas that night, even 
 if a boat could have been had, which, considering the num- 
 ber of passengers by the Falcon and Crescent City, was 
 somewhat doubtful. And, as I was sure of an opportunity 
 of proceeding early on the following morning by the 
 steamer Ralph. Rivas, I resolved to go over to the fort at 
 once, and communicate with Vitti, determined in my own 
 mind to get at something which should serve as a clue to 
 all this mystery. I left Vale and Parkins, not doubting but 
 that I should see or hear from them again ; but up to this
 
 WHAT A DAY MAY BRING FORTH. 161 
 
 moment, I never have. Poor iSampson Vale — bowf pleasantly 
 the foolish dreamer would smile at the application of this 
 epithet to hhn — I often wonder if he is still above ground — 
 leading the same old visionary life, chasing the golden- 
 winged butterflies of his fancy, but never fairly grasping 
 them, through the blustering world, with the weary Solomon 
 dragging after, and almost blinded by the dust in his wake. 
 And yet Mr. Yale, after all, was but one of a very numerous 
 class in the world. The dread of being nobody is the bug- 
 bear of their unhappy lives, and so they wear themselves 
 away, the very nothingest of nobodies, simply because they 
 are always hankei'ing after something to which it is not pos- 
 sible they can ever reach. 
 
 It was raining heavily as, having crossed the river, imme- 
 diately after the interview above narrated, I toiled up the steep 
 rocky hillside leading to the fort. I think I never felt more 
 spiritless and sad. The parting that day with those dearest 
 to me on earth ; the melancholy situation of our party on the 
 river; the yet more melancholy one of the friends I had just 
 left, and the situation of him I was going to see, most melan- 
 choly of all ; my own solitariness, and perchance the presen- 
 timent of an approaching mishap ; the dreary weather, — all 
 combined to blacken the deep gloom which hung over me 
 like a cloud. I picked my way along over the loose, slip- 
 pery rocks, and felt desperate enough. Even when I passed 
 the point on the bluff where Vale had shd off, my imagina- 
 tion was powerless to bring before me the ludicrousness of 
 his adventure. I passed into the outer fortress over the 
 tottering bridge, and went doggedly by the soldiers stationed 
 at the gateway leading to the inner. I should quite have 
 liked a bit of a row at that moment, to have waked me up a 
 little ; but the poor fellows on sentry were in no mood for 
 anything of the kind. The idea of Vale attacking these
 
 162 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 people ! One lialf of the liquor spent in treating tlie assault- 
 ing party would hav^e bought a free pass for Vitti a dozen 
 times over. 
 
 I was in no mood for admiring the excellence of the work ; 
 its stupendous sea-wall, formed partly by nature ; its solid 
 cemented floor; its lines of dungeons under ground, running 
 deep beneath the surface of the outer fortress ; its magnificent 
 position, overlooking the broad fields of the Atlantic, and 
 effectually protecting the hamlet couched at its base; its 
 heavy, tirae-stained guns ; its sentry-boxes, black and decay- 
 ing, suggestive of so many long, weary hours of a soldier's 
 life ; its piles of rusty balls ; its brick and cemented, but 
 ruinous buildings ; its one other building, partly constructed 
 of similar materials, and partly of wood, the quarters of the 
 officers in the old time, the present jail of Chagres. It was 
 a type of the power and magnificence of a past age, crumbling 
 away before the higher power and truer magnificence of our 
 own. 
 
 Not seeing any one in particular who seemed to be in any 
 sort of authority there, I at once eutered the wooden build- 
 ing, and passing up stairs, found Vitti alone in a bare and 
 extremely desolate-looking apartment. He was half lying 
 upon a cot with his head resting upon his arm, gazing 
 moodily at the floor. My entrance caused a scampering 
 among the cockroaches, who, emboldened by the prisoner's 
 apathy, had ventured from their h^les. 
 
 " Vitti, my old boy," said I, as cheerfully as possible, on 
 entering, " how goes it, eh ? not altogether down-hearted, I 
 hope ?" 
 
 As he raised his head and extended his hand to greet me, 
 I could not avoid being struck with the great change which 
 had come over him. He was thin, pale, and haggard ; but 
 not quite given over to despair. On the contrary, there was
 
 WHAT A DAY MAY BRING FORTH. 163 
 
 a twitching of his muscles and flashing of his eye, which 
 sliowed a great struggle of some sort still at work within. 
 This was a favorable sign. He seemed, as near as I could 
 judge at a glance, like a man groping in mystery, and vainly 
 harassing himself for a' clue. He did not speak to me at 
 first, but watched me closely, as if he would read my errand 
 in my face. It was certainly not there — at least what he 
 expected — and then he ventured to say, still holding me tight 
 by the hand, " My sister, do you know anything of her ?" 
 
 " No," said I, " but I am sure that she is safe, and that 
 no harm has come to her." 
 
 Oh, the heart-thrilling earnestness of the "thank God!" 
 which "broke from Vitti as I said this ! Tt made me tremble 
 to think that he really believed me. He kept still looking 
 at me, and squeezing my hand, as if to be certain that he 
 had really heard those words of mine ; and then I saw tears 
 begin to gather in his eyes, and then they rolled down his 
 cheeks, and made him keep his hold upon me all the tighter 
 for fear that shower of joy and gratitude might hide me 
 from his sight, and the delicious dream be over. 
 
 " Vitti," said I, again, solemnly, for it was truly a solemn 
 moment, and I felt that the eternal happiness of two lives 
 depended on the answer — " tell me, Vitti, with your own 
 lips, that you are innocent of the crime they charge you 
 with. I do not doubt it, only let me hear it from your own 
 lips." 
 
 In an instant his whole expression changed. The former 
 cloud of terror and doubt rolled away, and he was in ex- 
 pression the same brave, frank, daring boy as ever. " Ha !" 
 said he, " that was spared me. Had any wrong been done 
 by him to my sister, I would have murdered him, and 
 laughed at anything hell could add to my torments. The 
 murdering of a man would have been nothing. No, — I
 
 164 LIFE ON THK ISTHMUS. 
 
 found him dying — and was with hiui to the hvst, calUng 
 upon him to tell me of my sister — but he never spoke to me 
 a word. He died, and it was the terrible uncertainty of her 
 fate that was killing me. I could not find it possible to 
 decide on what to do, and I have been in a stupor until 
 DOW. But now I shall go out and find her. My sister lives 
 — as she did in what seems to me another earlier state of 
 existence — so changed have I become in the last two days ; 
 and all the powers of earth cannot prevent our reunion. 
 Come, let us leave this miserable, rotten old place, and go 
 out ; there is a whole band of angels in the air above us, to 
 protect us on our way." 
 
 Even as Vitti spoke, in the rapture of the moment, a gold- 
 en stream of light poured into the room from the west. 
 We rose up, hand in hand, to go forth. As we issued from 
 the house, guarded only by a few superannuated natives in 
 the menial department, the whole world seemed suddenly 
 to have become fresh and new again. Broad patches of blue 
 sky, in one of which was the clear bright sun, now almost 
 setting, gave to the heavens a cheerful aspect above. The 
 broad ocean wore its white caps jauntily in the purified at- 
 mosphere — the broader expanse of hill-side and forest, wav- 
 ing willi its mass of richest verdure, like another ocean, with 
 mysteries and voices as sublime and solemn as the first, wore 
 every tint of gold and green. The river, with the life upon 
 its bosom, the houses in the vale beneath us, every homeliest 
 object within the circle of our view, each had its own face 
 brighter for the pearly drops which had kissed it. And who 
 in a mood to enjoy it like Vitti ? The few words of hope 
 and sympathy which I had spoken, had been to him as a 
 new birth, and he was like a child in his sportive apprecia- 
 tion. We walked towards the ramparts, for we were not 
 (juite prepared to venture on a sally forth.
 
 WHAT A DAY MAY BRING FORTH. 165 
 
 " Last evening," said Vitti, " as I walked here alone, I saw 
 a vision yonder Avhich made me doubt for a moment the 
 soundness of my reason." 
 
 - He pointed across the water to a point in the vicinity of 
 the small river, which I have heretofore noticed as flowing 
 into the sea hard by where stood our camel encampment. 
 
 " All day long," continued he, " the image of my sister 
 had been before me like an actual presence ; and as I stood 
 out here, at about this very hour, I saw her still ; but now 
 she was afar off, gliding like a spirit along the beach in that 
 direction. It was not strange that I should fancy her there, 
 for it was her old favorite walk. I rubbed my eyes for ano- 
 ther look — the vision seemed so real and palpable — but when 
 I looked again, she was gone. Nevertheless, I dreamed of 
 her as still there. But good Heavens ! what is that ? — I see 
 the same form again !" 
 
 I strained my eyes in the direction indicated, and in all 
 the wide reach of the magnificent panorama, which the sun 
 was gilding so gorgeously with his latest rays, I too saw but 
 one figure, and it was certainly that of a woman pacing soli- 
 tarily along the shore. 
 
 " I see it," said I, and although the figure was very indis- 
 tinct to my eyes, from the great distance, something impelled 
 me to cry out, " and it is she ; — yes, Vitti, it is your sister !" 
 
 " And do you really see it ?" said he, in a low and solemn 
 tone. " Oh, God, can it be ?" 
 
 There was no doubt of it — there was really a slight and 
 graceful figure hovering there — so slight, one might have been 
 pardoned in the strange beauty of the hour for believing it 
 to be a spirit. But I was satisfied. Already a possible in- 
 terpretation of the whole affair was passing through my 
 mind. 
 
 " Vitti," said I, still holding him by the hand, and speak-
 
 166 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 ing as calmly as I could, " this serene sky and tranquil earth, 
 rising up out of the ruins of the storm, is a type of what you 
 also are to expect. Leave the arrangement of the thing to 
 me. I shall find your sister, and bring her to you here. 
 You cannot go forth now, but to-night you may. And to- 
 morrow you and your sister may both be safe on board the 
 Crescent City. In another land you may be happier than 
 you could ever hope to be in this." 
 
 The form of the solitary woman had disappeared from the 
 beach. Vitti, holding my hand like an obedient child, walked 
 back with me to the house. I think at that moment, if an 
 angel had come down from the sky, flapping his white wings 
 about us, he would not have trusted him so implicitly as 
 me. 
 
 "Do not be long away," said he, as I left him in his room 
 — no more a prison-house, but the rendezvous where he was 
 soon to meet his soul's twin ; and then as I was going down 
 the rickety old stairs, he called me back. 
 
 " Stay a moment," said he, with tears pouring down his 
 face ; " it is my belief that the sinless have power with God 
 for the pardon of the sinful. Now hear me. There is one 
 angel, though she still lives on earth, who shall be taught 
 both here and hereafter, as by the secret bond of sympathy 
 Detween us I know how to teach her, to weary Ileaven's 
 Majesty for your eternal good. There is no other recom- 
 pense fitting for a deed of kindness like this. Now go, and 
 take this certainty along with you !" 
 
 I went out from the old fort, the grim exponent of man's 
 meaner passions. I recrossed the river, and taking my way 
 along the marginal path I had often travelled before, came 
 to the spot wliere we had recently encamped. Tlie sun was 
 setting. The broad sea was there like a huge shaggy, but 
 not unfriendly monster, pawing upon the sand, licking it with
 
 ♦ WHAT A DAY MAY BRING FORTH. 167 
 
 its great white lolling tongue, and growling in its deep throat 
 as was its wont. I sat down, for a moment, to rest upon a 
 fragment of a former wreck, and was reviewing in my mind 
 the incidents of the day, when I heard a voice close beside 
 me, but nearer to the stream than where I sat — a voice sing- 
 ing. I needed not to see the form of its owner then, for I 
 knew it well. That voice — that tone of voice — it told its 
 own story ; yes, in its uncertain aim, its shrill and un- 
 steady pitch, its sobbing, gasping accompaniment — the old- 
 est of all old stories, a disordered intellect consequent upon 
 blighted love, a story told so touchingly in the history of fair 
 Ophelia and the gentle Bride of Lammermoor — a story that 
 we do not often hear in the busy world, because stifled in the 
 walls of a mad-house, or wasting its echoes in the more sul- 
 len and certain seclusion of the grave, but none the less fre- 
 quently enacting for all that. 
 
 I rose up from where I was sitting, and listened ; I could 
 make out no words, and know not if this plaintive outpour- 
 ing of a clouded heart found vent in words ; but the senti- 
 ment conveyed to my mind thereby I afterwards tried to fix 
 in " a local habitation." 
 
 The following may not suggest to the reader the depth of 
 sorrow which seemed to well up from the singer's heart, and 
 I give it only as my feeble interpretation of the same : — 
 
 SONG. 
 
 " Let me go where waves are wildest, 
 
 Breaking on a lonesome shore; 
 Where the winds that erst were mildest, 
 
 'Long tlie solemn beaches roar. 
 There a sea-bird wild and storm-tost, 
 
 Vainly flies the waters o'er ; 
 Here a maid, as lorn and love-lost, 
 
 Weepeth, waileth evermore.
 
 168 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 " Day by day the waters gather, 
 
 And the waves are leaping high ; 
 So in calm and blackest weather. 
 
 Still the lone sea-bird must fly. 
 There's a brain is mad with fever. 
 
 There's a wild and tear-dimmed eye ; 
 There's a heart is breaking ever, 
 
 And will break — until I die." 
 
 It now occurred to me, that once, having gone back some 
 distance from tlie beach, on a tramp with the Major, we had 
 come upon the ranche of an old native, who, in the course 
 of our conversation, had mentioned the names of Vitti and 
 his sister ; I had forgotten in what connexion. It was pro- 
 bable that Carlotta had been secreted with him during these 
 past few days ; but for what ? This I was soon to learn. 
 
 As she came into view, keeping close by the margin of the 
 stream, and walking towards the sea, I observed in her the 
 same wonderful grace and beauty as ever ; but could not 
 help likewise noticing, with the keenest regret, that uncer- 
 tainty of gait which bespeaks a lack of purpose in the mind ; 
 she did not see me till I was quite near to her, and when I 
 uttered her name softly, she sprang back as if stung. Seeing 
 and recognising me, she became quiet, however, and seemed 
 to await the delivery of my message. 
 
 " I come from your brother, Mademoiselle," said I, using 
 the French language. 
 
 " Yes," said she. " He is well f 
 
 " Hardly," said I ; "he has missed you for a few days, 
 and suffers much anxiety on that account. Will you return 
 with me to him ?" 
 
 " Is he alone ?" inquired she, with a very strange, unnatu- 
 ral calmness of tone. 
 
 A new idea broke upon mo. " He is," said I. " The 
 French Marquis de G "
 
 WHAT A DAY MAY BRISG FORTH. 169 
 
 ♦' Well." 
 
 " The Marquis left Chagres some three clays ago." 
 
 " Well." 
 
 " And is since dead at Dos Hermanas." 
 
 "Dead," said the girl, repeating the word slowly several 
 times, as if trying to coaiprehend its meaning. " Dead — 
 dead — dead and buried ?" 
 
 " Dead and buried," said I. 
 
 All at once a twinkling ray of reason, like the first star 
 of evening, shot up into her eyes, and she repeated the 
 ■words more anxiously, " dead and buried." 
 
 " Dead and buried," said I again, and watched her closely 
 all the while. She did not weep, as the real truth came gra- 
 dually to her mind ; she did not show signs of fear or sor- 
 row, but a quiet sentiment of peace and satisfaction seemed 
 to be settling down upon her, and her countenance changed, 
 even as had her brothers, when I assured him that she still 
 lived. 
 
 '■ And so," said she, eagerly, almost gladly, as it seemed, 
 •' the Marquis is dead — gone away to be with the spirits, in 
 the spirit world — is this so ?" 
 
 " It is," said I. " I have seen his grave." 
 
 " Oh, for this," cried she, " may God be praised ! No 
 matter how he died — he is happy — he is with the blest. 
 Now I shall not be mad any longer. Now I shall love him, 
 and it will not make me mad. Now I shall love him, and 
 no earth-stain shall ever come upon our love, to bUist it. 
 Now I shall love him for ever, and shall not be an outcast 
 for it. See here, sir, you are married, and live in the sanctity 
 of domestic life, and know not from what a chasm I am 
 saved. I loved this man, when something told me that to 
 have declared my love would have been my ruin, and brought 
 tears and wretchedness to all who love me. And this was
 
 170 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 making me mad. There was no safety but in flight; and 
 yet I seemed to be flying from my duty to poor Angelo, but 
 God kna\vsj[ could not help it. Had it been otherwise, we 
 had perished together. Now my love is in heaven ; no 
 blighting curse of earth can reach it. Forgive me what 
 seems unworthy in this confession ; could you see me as I 
 now see myself, I am sure you would. And now tell me of 
 Angelo, for I will at once go with you to him. Oh, strange, 
 joyful transformation ; he is dearer to me than ever." 
 
 " But, Mademoiselle, your brother is in the fort." 
 
 "Ha!"- 
 
 " Arrested on suspicion of the murder of the Marquis." 
 
 " Good God ! from what are we saved !" 
 
 "Even so, Mademoiselle" — 
 
 "And if I had yielded, this supposition had been cor- 
 rect." 
 
 " Then you believe in Angelo's innocence ?" 
 
 Her look, her triumphant smile, was the same as that 
 with which her brother had thrown the charge from him. 
 She saw the accusation only in its absurdity. 
 
 " My brother a murderer, and without a certain cause ! 
 You little know him ! Many a hasty blow has he given, but 
 never a mortal one ; many a life has he saved, and many a 
 generous deed has he done ; nothing mean or cowardly can 
 ever come from him !" 
 
 And yet, thought I to myself, in hot blood such a thing 
 might happen, although the fond eyes of a sister's love could 
 see no such possibility. 
 
 We at once set oft" on our return to the town, picking our 
 way along the narrow path leading through the wood, for 
 the twilight is of short duration in those latitudes, and it 
 was now quite dark. I explained to Carlotta more fully the 
 position of Vitti, and the necessity for his immediate release.
 
 WHAT A DAY MAY BRING FORTH. 171 
 
 Upon one thing we were perfectly agreed, that the snake- 
 tamer, Avhose name turned out to be Lowry, was the author 
 of the murder, if such had been committed ; a belief in 
 ■which I was greatly strengthened, upon learning the fact 
 that the Marquis bore about his person effects of great 
 value. 
 
 It is a principle in law that a man is not bound to crimi- 
 nate himself, and I do not see why a writer should not have 
 the privilege of putting in a like exemption plea, when he is 
 liable to be placed in a ludicrous or undignified position ; 
 otherwise I might feel bound to relate a small mishap which 
 occurred to myself just as we were on the point of entering 
 the fort, and prevented my being present at the reunion of 
 Vitti and his sister, and was attended likewise with sundry 
 other unpleasant consequences, I might define it as consisting 
 of a slide, while groping a little in advance of my companion, 
 through the " storm and darkness" which had succeeded to 
 our late golden burst of sunshine, and its silvery wake of 
 star-light, from the same break in the precipitous bank that 
 liad brought Sampson Vale's adventure to so abrupt a termi- 
 nation. I might go on to tell how I was not equally fortu- 
 nate with that chivalric gentleman, but went tearing through 
 the bushes and bnm]>ing against the sharp rocky edges in 
 my descent, till I finally was brought up by the loose round 
 rocks at the very bottom of the bluff. How I lay there 
 insensible, I have no means of knowing for what length of 
 time, till the rising tide, lashing my temples, restored the 
 brain to action, and made it cognizant of my physical state. 
 How I then essayed to stir, and did succeed in creeping a 
 little at long intervals towards where, the occasional, for the 
 storm of rain and thunder raged unabated, Hashes of 
 lightning showed me was the native town. Suffering greatly 
 from bodily pain, though evidently whole as yet in limb,
 
 172 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS.^ 
 
 Low I was all that night in the same situation, and did not 
 touch the welcome mud of the old town till the sun, who 
 seemed on that morning to have come up for me alone, 
 sent his advance beams over the vapory hills before me, and 
 made the growling storm retreat before him, and yet, how 
 during the long hours — I am proud to be able to write this — 
 my thoughts were not wholly of my weary self, but left me 
 often and went up to that decaying house, whore two 
 noble and loving hearts had that night met, as I could not 
 but feel in a great measure through my means, and revelled 
 in the infinite joy of that reunion ; how they went often 
 further still, and were with those dear ones, quiet and snug 
 in the saloons of the Falcon, cleaving the rough waves 
 of the Caribbean. What was bodily sutfering to me then ? 
 All this and much more I might relate, but, as I have 
 already said, I do not see why a writer should be held, even 
 though he profess in all his narratives to keep nothing back 
 from his dear friend, the reader, to place himself in a comic 
 pillory from which he may not find it easy to descend, and 
 I feel quite sure that that friend would not exact it merely 
 for his momentary gratification. 
 
 Be it enough, then, for me to say that a very early hour 
 of that morning beheld ine on the quarter-deck of the Kalph 
 Rivas, fortified with a good breakfast, and smoking a 
 genuine " habaguann" in perfect peace and quietude of mind. 
 This mental condition will be understood when I add, that I 
 had received, but a moment before starting, a most affec- 
 tionate letter from Vitti, expressing great solicitude as to my 
 condition — confound him ! — after my mishap of the previous 
 night, and informing me of the safe arrival of himself and 
 sister on board tlie steamshi]> " Crescent City."
 
 AN OFFICIAL DISCLOSURE. 173 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 AN OFFICIAL DISCLOSURE. 
 
 4i A'ER the glad -vvators of the dark bkie sea," borne 
 ^ onward by her swift-revolving wheels, as if they were 
 truly the broad wings of the steam-god, goes the home-bound 
 Falcon with her precious freight. Up along the still surface 
 of the sultry river, with its thick-laid hem of deepest verdure, 
 we take again our toilsome way. Dos Hermanas is behind 
 us; and so, before the day is over — another such day as our 
 fii-st upon the river, but varied with new sights and wonders 
 of winged forms and " bloom and greenery" — is A''amos 
 Vamos, Pena Blanca, Bajio Soldado, Aqua Salud, Barro 
 Colorado, and perhaps other places of less note in history, 
 whose names I do not now remember ; and a little after sun- 
 down we arrive at the village of Palenquilla, a point on the 
 river some fifteen or eighteen miles above Dos Hermanas. 
 This is a genuine stopping-place ; and one would think, from 
 the sights and sounds along its water line, that the very same 
 crowd of the unterrified whom we had left at Gatun, two 
 nights previous, were here assembled, so similar are all these 
 crowds in their general features. But Palenquilla of itself is 
 not (jatun — not exactly. There are not so many native huts, 
 but there are tico American hotels ; and on the night of our 
 arrival there were several tents pitched, and fires built, and 
 lanterns lit, up and down its long sloping banks ; and in the 
 clear but feeble star-light, one might easily have taken it for
 
 174 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 a great rendezvous of tlie gipsies, tinkers, and all the strolling 
 spirits of this restless world. 
 
 It is a theory of certain modern naturalists, that the dis- 
 tribution of rain over the American continents, owing to 
 their form and situation in mid ocean, is far greater, on an 
 average, than on the continents of the Old World ; that, in 
 consequence of this extraordinary humidity, the vegetable 
 kingdom flourishes to a degree unknown elsewhere, while 
 the animal is proportionally diminutive and feeble. Thus 
 the alligator is a lesser representative of the crocodile of the 
 Nile; the puma of the African lion ; the lama of the camel. 
 Nowhere is one more struck with the truth of this theory, 
 applicable, at all events, to the lower latitudes, than while 
 journeying on the river Chagres. Here, during an eternal 
 summer, bloom and wither such immense varieties of the 
 vegetable world, that the unpractised eye is wearied in its 
 attempt to select the parts of the wondrous whole, which 
 seems to have no beginning and no end, but to i-oll on like 
 the ocean, 
 
 "Dark-heaving, boundless, enJless, and sublime;" 
 
 and whether swayed by the gale, or clashing beneath the 
 thunder-bolt, or murnmring gratefully to the gentle lappings 
 of the summer wind, is equally " a glorious mirror where the 
 Almighty's form " is seen. And here, too, beneath the shade 
 of these majestic monarchs of the wood, the mango, the 
 sycamore, and palm, man, the highest style of the animal, 
 crawls languidly upon the bosom of his mother earth, un- 
 mindful, as it seems, of his glorious destiny, "content to 
 share a coward life with venomous insects and the beasts of 
 the jungle." Such, at any rate, has been heretofore the 
 character of these wretclied natives. Whether, with the 
 infusion of new blood amongst them, there shall come more
 
 ^A OFFICIAL DISCLOSURE. Il5 
 
 subtleness to their braius, or quicksilver to their joints, 
 remains to be seen. 
 
 I had passed a sluggishly pleasant day, not unmarked by 
 certain quiet and rather humorous incidents. We had plenty 
 of company in other boats on the river, and plenty of droll 
 rencontres at the native ranches on its banks. These gold- 
 seekers were, in one respect, like the full-fed priests we read 
 about, who, while they live in shadowy hopes of the spiritual 
 enjoyments of another world, are by no means disdainful of 
 the corporeal pleasures of this, and seemed bent on having 
 their full share of the passing fun. But it was more the calm 
 delight of finding myself surrounded by my quondam friends, 
 and losing, as it were, my weary identity in the thorough 
 appreciation of their rough, frank, genial, or enthusiastic 
 natures, that made me so sluggishl}'- calm and cheerful. It 
 is truly a glorious privilege that we possess of being able, at 
 times, when the realities of our own one life seem to press 
 hard upon us, to throw ourselves, so to speak, into the arms 
 of happier or more buoyant natures, and live a little while 
 in their lives. We are sad from solitary broodings ; and so 
 long as no light comes to us from without, tiie image of the 
 world on our dull brain is hung with gloomy curtains. But 
 let us break away from ourselves, and go into the thronged 
 street, and how often is it that a face, radiant with innocence, 
 hope, and joy, shall beam upon us, there dissipating, by its 
 brightness, our gloomy fancies, and kindling, as with a torch, 
 a ruddy fire at the hearthside of our musings. I have 
 thought that even the criminal on the scaff'old, catching 
 sight of some childish, happy expression in the crowd below, 
 might not feel himself so very forlorn, trusting, perhaps 
 vaguely, that the long madness of his soul might yet be over ; 
 and, in the far eternity of revolving events, he might possibly 
 get back to some stand-point whence he should look upon
 
 176 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 creation with a cooler, healthier brain. If, as has been 
 asserted by certain modern statesmen, there is a community 
 in mankind's destiny, politically speaking, there is certainly 
 no less, so far as his moral and social happiness is concerned. 
 But, heigh-ho ! where are we getting to ? What has all this 
 transcendentalism to do with the Isthmus ? 
 
 The Major — I have him now before me as he was during 
 all that day ; his fine eye catching every object and form of 
 beauty, and flashing with sincerest inward pleasure, while 
 his words of flame darted intot)ur hearts. His was a mind 
 that had kept great company ; and from its well stored depths 
 the choicest -passages of tlie old poets came bubbling up 
 always at the right moment. He had the soul of a child — 
 hopeful and enthusiastic. He was a companion to go round 
 the world with, and make one wish at the end that the 
 voyage had been twice as long. 
 
 As for Tom, the shakes being oft', he was occupied prin- 
 cipally in taking minute doses of quinine, in draughts of 
 a dark-colored liquid, which Colonel Allen poured out of a 
 four gallon demijohn at frequent intervals, and which 
 smelt strongly of rum and burnt molasses, but which Mon- 
 sieur Crapolet afiirmed was brown sherry. The Colonel and 
 Monsieur Crapolet likewise partook of the same beverage 
 quite often, diluted of course with a little river water, 
 although the Colonel seemed to cast a certain imputation 
 upon the wine, derogatory to its quality, by observing with 
 a shrug of his shoulders, and a slight tremor in his entire 
 frame, immediately subsequent to a heavy dose, that " the 
 subscriber was constitutionally opposed to bad liquor." I 
 noticed that Judge Smithers excused himself from partaking 
 by an insinuation that there was too much of the monkey 
 about it, but I am inclined to think that he made use of the 
 term "monkey" in this connexion as a mere figure of speech.
 
 .4.Y OFFICIAL DISCLOSURE. 177 
 
 " Speaking of fever," said Judge Smitbers — " I say, Allen, 
 are you ever troubled nowadays v\'hh your old complaint of 
 typhoid ?" 
 
 " No," said the suUscriber, briefly, 
 
 "I mean," pursued the Judge, "the periodical attack 
 ■which you were subject to while in the State House, at Jeffer- 
 son City." 
 
 " The State House story !" cried we all. 
 
 " It's not much of a story," said Colonel Allen. 
 
 " But very characteristic," said the Judge. 
 
 " Debouchez !" said Monsieur Crapolet, with a gesture, 
 expressive of thirsty impatience, thinking probably, that if 
 we had got to have the story, the sooner it was begun the 
 better. 
 
 " Is it to be a true story ?" inquired Tom. 
 
 "Yes," replied the Judge, "this is one of Allen's true 
 stories." 
 
 " As if the subscriber ever told any that were not," ob- 
 served the Colonel, waggishly. 
 
 "As if," continued the Judge, following him up, and using 
 a horse phrase, " an editor ever .shied at the truth." 
 
 "Debouchez !" shouted Monsieur Crapolet agaiji. 
 
 " Well, then, gentlemen," began the Colonel, " but really 
 it is nothing of a story — you see the subscriber was once 
 appointed to an office, in the State House, at Jefferson City." 
 
 " Governor ?" inquired Tom. 
 
 " No," said the Colonel, " but it's nothing of a story — 
 Judge, I would much rather you would tell it." 
 
 " Hey, g'long there, what are you 'bout I" said the Judge, 
 with the air of a man taking a bluebottle from the nigh 
 leader's ear, 
 
 " Well, then," began the Colonel again ; " the subscriber 
 had an office in the State House, under the Governor — a very
 
 178 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 respectable office, wliicli he was induced to accept to accom- 
 modate Lis friends and tlie public." 
 
 " The Colonel is always ready to sacrifice himself for the 
 good of his friends," observed the Judge, in explanation. 
 
 " To illustrate which the aforesaid will have the pleasure 
 of potating with his fellow vovager, Monsieur Crapolet," 
 said the Colonel, thereby drawing our attention to the 
 unhappy Frenchman, who sat gazing gloomily' at the 
 water alongside, as if it were a very dismal subject for con- 
 templation. 
 
 " The State House story !" cried we all again, as soon as the 
 potations were well over — not at all disposed to relinquish 
 our treat. 
 
 " It's no story any way," persisted Allen, " the amount of 
 it is — the subscriber was once in the State House at Jeffer- 
 son City, employed there, you understand, in a very respect- 
 able though slightly subordinate capacity, a tiling he was 
 induced to consent to by the importunities of his numerous 
 friends, and being there, you see — with great pleasure." 
 
 The last observation was addressed to Monsieur Crapolet, 
 who had caught the Colonel's eye, and was going through 
 certain pantomiinics, intended in a delicate way to suggest to 
 him, the Colonel, the pro2:)riety of taking some refreshment 
 in the way of drink before proceeding with bis narrative. 
 
 " It's no use," said Judge Smithers, hopelessly, as the 
 Colonel accepted a generous quenclier, " I see that I shall 
 have to tell the story myself Previous to Allen's acceptance 
 of the office of clerk to the Seci-etary of State at Jefferson 
 City, he held an equally subordinate office in the printing- 
 house of the American Bald Eagle and Poor Devil's Advo- 
 cate at St. Louis, namely that of items aud bill collector. It 
 has been suspected that the numerous little difficulties 
 therein recorded of a certain gentleman well known in our
 
 AN OFFICIAL DISCLOSURE. 179 
 
 midst, were no otlier than the romantic doings of the Colo- 
 nel himself about town. Under the inspiration of his pen 
 the city became quite another place from what it ever was 
 before, or ever will be again." 
 
 " Fact," murmured Allen, admiringly. 
 
 " But," continued the Judge, " it was in his capacity of 
 bill collector, that the Colonel shone with especial brilliancy. 
 Soon after the first of January it was the custom of the pro- 
 prietors to send the Colonel forth " 
 
 " From the Eden of the sanctum," observed Allen, paren- 
 thetically. 
 
 " To meet the smiles and frowns of a heartless world- 
 armed with a pile of bills, a description of weapon not usually 
 of much avail in captivating the affections of men. Now, 
 whatever was the result of these adventurous sallies to the 
 aforesaid proprietors, one thing is certain, that the Colonel 
 fattened upon them. The fact is when he didn't get money, 
 he got a drink— and not unfrequently got very drunk." 
 
 "He's cool," said Allen, who happened at the time to be 
 hob-nobbing with Monsieur Crapolet, and whose complexion 
 did not bespeak any great degree of coolness in his corpo- 
 real system at all events. 
 
 " To relinquish a post like this," continued the Judge, 
 "went sorely against the Colonel's grain. But, however, he 
 did it." 
 
 " He did it," groaned Allen. 
 
 " In his new situation he didn't get many punches." 
 
 "Meaning the mixiure — so called," interpreted Allen. 
 
 " And yet strange to say, this abstemious course of life 
 did not seem to agree with the Colonel's constitution, 
 for during his continuance at the State House he was troubled 
 with a periodical attack of fever, which was sure to befal 
 him soon ai'ter the first of January."
 
 TI80 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 "Always on the memorable eighth." 
 
 " And which made it invariably necessary for him to 
 return home. It was a little curious how this fever atfected 
 him. He was quite thin and sick on leaving JeJYersou City, 
 looking in part as if he had dieted — and his enemies actually 
 affirmed that such was the case — on rhubarb for a week 
 previous. But when he came back after an absence of a 
 few weeks only, he was robust and healthy-looking — not to 
 say, red even in the face, as if he had during all this time 
 lived upon nothing but brandy and water and hot punches, 
 which his enemies likewise accused him of. For two years 
 the secretary submitted to this misfortune of Allen's without 
 a word of complaint." 
 
 " Parbleu 1" observed Monsieur Orapolet, shrugging his 
 shoulders, as much as to inquire what the dragon he could say. 
 
 " About the first of January of the third year, Allen's 
 health began to fail again. He observed to the Secretary 
 that he must go home, that he could not somehow support 
 the climate of Jeliersou City for a longer period than ten or 
 eleven months. It was very strange, but there it was — 
 
 " ' But,' suggested the Secretary, ' it is stranger still that 
 you should always return, looking so well.' 
 
 " ' The subscriber is exceedingly afraid this time that he'll 
 never recover his health sufficiently to come back at all,' 
 returned Allen. 
 
 " So when the eighth arrived, Allen having pre /iously inform- 
 ed the Secretary that he had a presentiment that he should 
 not live the night out if he remained over that day, took his 
 departure for St. Louis. After lie had been gone a Aveek, the 
 Secretary, ' smelling a rat' perhaps, thought he would send 
 an embassy to inquire after his health and report progress. 
 Well, they arrived — there were two of them — at Allen's 
 hotel at St. Louis, and inquired how the Colonel was. The
 
 AN OFFICIAL DISCLOSURE. 181 
 
 barkeeper informed them that the individual in question was 
 a leetle under the weather about dinner-time, but would 
 not probably be sick enough to retire to bed before night. 
 
 "' He is able to sit up, then, a portion of the day?' in(|uired 
 they. 
 
 " ' Well, he stands it as long as he can,' was the reply. 
 
 " ' We are from Jetlerson City,' said they, ' and learnt of 
 his sickness at that place.' 
 
 " ' The Colonel is a case,' was the somewhat figurative 
 response." 
 
 " Ticket was the word," interposed Allen. 
 
 " Well, they finally asked if they could see him, and were 
 requested, in reply, to hold on a bit, and they'd see and hear 
 him, too, to their entire satisfaction. It was not hng before 
 our hero was set down at the door, and came in with the 
 roll of the hack still upon him, shouting in a thick and 
 sonorous tone of voice, that ' all the world was a stage-coach, 
 and all the men, women, and band-boxes merolj' passengers 
 therein.' " 
 
 "The Judge has got that part correct, any Low," said 
 Allen with a wink. 
 
 "The embassy rubbed their eyes, but it was no ghost 
 whom they beheld ; neither did the man look sick, at least 
 not according to the common acceptation of the word, so 
 they ventured to call him by name. ' Ha !' said the Colonel, 
 on recognising his old companions at Jefterson City, and 
 little suspecting their errand, ' you have arrived at the very 
 moment.. T am to have a bit of a supper directly, with a 
 few friends. You see I have been out all day on a collect- 
 ing tour, and not having been very successful in filling my 
 pockets with rocks, am not exactly in good ballast-trim. As 
 William says : —
 
 182 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 ' " What, not one hit 
 From Tripoli, from Mexico, and England, 
 From Lisbon, Barbary, and India, 
 And not one vessel 'scape the dreadful touch 
 Of merchant-marring rocks I' " 
 
 " Here was a case for you !" 
 
 " Quite a subject for Hogarth," said Allen. 
 
 " But to conclude. The embassy accepted the polite invi- 
 tation ; Allen, to give the devil his due — without any figure 
 of speech — gave them a liandsome repast. Towards the 
 small hours, the Colonel was somehow got to bed ; and the 
 next morning our diplomats, completely won over to the 
 enemy, were on their way back to JeSerson City. 
 
 " ' Well,' said the Secretary to them on their return, with 
 a knowing look, ' how did you find Allen ; — pretty sick, eh V 
 
 " ' He was indeed, said they, solemnly. 
 
 " ' Have a doctor V inquired the Secretary. 
 
 " * There were two physicians in attendance,' replied the 
 embassy (which was true, for among the Colonel's guests 
 were two knights of the lancet). 
 
 " ' Able to sit up V persisted the Secretary. 
 
 " ' Well, hardly,' was the reply. ' We left St. Louis at 
 noon, and he had not been able to risfe at that houi'.' 
 
 " The Secretary appeared to be satisfied, and nothing 
 further was said at the time. 13ut the cream of the mat- 
 ter was, that the Secretary had slipped out to St. Louis, 
 immediately after the departure of his friends, and had 
 been present with them at the hotel in a kind of incog., 
 and was of course aware of the entire transaction. The 
 Dutch-uncleism of the Colonel, in rather avoiding a strict- 
 ly veracious account of his sufferings, on his return to 
 Jefferson City, was really delightful. The joke, however, 
 was never fully acknowledged in public until on a certain
 
 AN OFFICIAL DISCLOSURE. 183 
 
 occasion, when our four characters happened to be indulging 
 together, the Secretary, in an unguarded moment, observed 
 to the barkeeper, that he would take a small dash of ' Ty- 
 phoid ' in his. An explanation followed, and the result was 
 another supper at the Colonel's expense, where the subject 
 was fully discussed, and pronounced highly discreditable to 
 Missouri politics. Now, Allen, you rascal, don't you feel 
 ashamed of yourself ?" 
 
 " I trust," said the Colonel, with a penitent air, " that the 
 thing may be set down as among the foibles of youth, and 
 on no account be allowed to go any further." 
 
 " Of course not !" said we all.
 
 184 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 6CKNE AT PALEXQUILLA. 
 
 IT is an old habit of mine — so old as to be almost a second 
 nature — that of prying beneath the outer surface of 
 things, after a concealed mystery ; of getting, as it were, 
 behind the scenes in every act of life that I thought particu- 
 larly worthy of my attention, that I might learn something 
 of the motives which led to such greatness or glitter ; that 
 I might weigh calmly these palpable results in my mind, 
 and decide for myself how much was real, and how much 
 false ; how often the heart was in the action, or in the most 
 melancholy and perverse opposition. And especially in 
 visiting a new place, have I been wont to seek for something 
 not Avritten plainly on its front — something of its inner life, 
 something characteristic of the spot, that should set its 
 mark upon it in my memory, and make it unlike all other 
 places to me ; something which, when its name was men- 
 tioned, should instantly start up before me, the one bold 
 figure of the picture, to which the surrounding objects 
 should form a shadowy back-ground. But in this I have 
 not always been successful. I have spent days in certain 
 spots, watching long and wearily for a glimpse of that 
 subtle revelation, as one sits sometimes beside a great paint- 
 ing, striving, oh, how vainly ! to catch something of the 
 inspiration of him who conceived and executed it, in the 
 glow of which presence all its most delicate beauties should
 
 SCENE AT PALENQUILLA. 185 
 
 start forth ; and yet have gone away, and not having 
 felt and grown, as it were, witli and into them, have soon 
 forgotten them altogether. And at other times my nature 
 has so mingled itself with the deep earnestness of the scene, 
 that I never — never can forget it. 
 
 It was a stormy evening; the rain fell in merciless torrents. 
 Among the thick forests on the opposite bank it plunged 
 with a heavy crashing sound. The yellow streams rushed in 
 foaming impetuosity down the sloping hill-side of Palen- 
 quilla, and gave a fresh impulse to the already maddened 
 current of the river. It was no easy task to keep a footing 
 in the ascent leading to the hotel farthest from our barge, 
 for while the wind did its best to overthrow you, the running 
 water and the slippery soil under foot contributed equally to 
 the difficulties of locomotion. Nevertheless, prompted by 
 something which, for lack of a better term, you may call 
 curiosity, I was bent on reaching that edifice ; and as sleep in 
 our barge, owing to the social peculiarities of our ^neighbors, 
 was out of the question, had quite made up my mind, if I 
 did succeed in reaching it, to pass the night there. Sleep — 
 yes, to court that — not rest, but sleep — was to be tlie end of 
 my toilsome journey, as I thought. Sleep — I did not find 
 it there, but there w'as one who did ; one who closed liis 
 little eyes for ever on the weary world that night, and was 
 with the angels when he awoke. 
 
 Ugh ! I have stumbled over something, but 'tis nothing 
 but a pig : it might have been something worse ; yes, and it 
 might have been sometliing a good deal better, a log for 
 instance, and then its squealing wouldn't have awakened 
 such a deafening chorus from the dogs, who ought to keep 
 perfectly quiet or be simply whining on a night like this. 
 And ugh! again, for mishaps never come singly ; it is my 
 head I have hit this time, against a beam lying on the top
 
 186 LIFE OA' THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 of posts, which may be part of the skeleton of an awning to 
 some building which was to have been erected, for all that I 
 ever found out to the contrary. Those big lanterns are not 
 such ridiculous affairs after all. But here we are — this is 
 the hotel. 
 
 Somehow, it is not a hotel suggestive of a cosy night. 
 There is, so to speak, a lack of those substantial, home-like, 
 thoroughly comfortable features which are associated in our 
 minds with the idea of a model hotel. There is no great 
 wide door, opening into a broad well-lighted hall, with a 
 winding staircase leading to other stories, where are snug 
 chambers with the anthracite throwing a kindly glow upon 
 the soft carpet, and neat furniture, and snowy counter- 
 pane of the bed. There is no parlor where the ladies have 
 assembled foi- a hop ; no other parlor where grey-headed 
 men sit gazing at the coal fire, with the morning or evening 
 newspaper upon their knees, and indulge in reminiscences 
 of the last war ; observing that when the news of peace 
 arrived it was a sloppy night, very much such a night as 
 this, in fact. There is no snuggery known as the bar-room, 
 reeking with odors of tobacco, lemon peel, and fragrant old 
 Jamaica, where young men in plaid trowsers, many-pocketed 
 coats, flat-brimmed hats, and neckclotlis with square ends, sit 
 and smoke and drink, and smoke and drink again. There 
 is no full-fed, ruddy-visaged landlord, whom you soon get to 
 know by the familiar name of " old Peter," to bid you wel- 
 come with as much cordiality, and order John's attention to 
 your luggage with as much satisfaction, as if he had been 
 expecting you for a month, and felt really very much relieved 
 that you had at last arrived. But then it is such a hotel as 
 one would expect, knowing that it was originally a native 
 ranche, and that the main building, wings, and similar 
 extensive additions which were to have been made to it,
 
 SCENE AT PALENQUILLA 187 
 
 were not yet begun. It lias one room, which must be some 
 twelve feet square, lighted by a tallow candle on the usual 
 board, a notched pole leading to the attic, the customary- 
 furniture in the way of boxes and logs, a ground floor it is 
 true, but only partially appropriated by the puddles. It 
 seems to be taking care of itself, for no one takes any notice 
 of me as I enter, and indeed there is no one inside to do so ; 
 and to get in at all I am obliged to i-emove the arm of a 
 gentleman who is barricading the door, and who is very 
 sallow, thin, and shaky, but habited in white pantaloons and 
 a black dress coat, and looking like a man who had put on the 
 last remnants of his bravery to die. I observed jovially to 
 this gentleman that it is great weather, and think that I 
 made an allusion to " young ducks " in the same connex- 
 ion ; but he is past taking any notice of such trifling, or of 
 anything else as to that, although he afterwards turns out to 
 be the proprietor of the place. When this truth comes home 
 to me, I propose taking a glass of brandy and water. He 
 answers me, " There's brandy," without making any sign to 
 show where, or indeed looking in any direction at all, so 
 that I am under the necessity of hunting it up myself. The 
 ring of the dime upon the board in payment is equally pow- 
 erless to arouse him, — from what ? perhaps from a vision of 
 scenes and faces far enough away. I next propose, but this 
 time to myself, retiring for the night, and, scraping the mud 
 from my boots as far as practicable, and assuring myself of 
 the steadiness of the stick in advance, take my way to the 
 attic. 
 
 I must have been very tired and sleepy, for I can only 
 recollect one moment when the cracking of the cane floor 
 beneath my step chimed in beautifully with the pattering of 
 the heavy rain-drops on the roof, and I think slumber seized 
 me even as I settled down upon my primitive couch. I had
 
 188 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 hardly lot myself, as tlie expression is, when I was again 
 roused to consciousness by voices in the apartment below. 
 The first was th.at of a woman, low and shrill, impressing 
 me as coming from a heart in bitterest warfare with its 
 destiny, and curiously at variance with the lulling sound of 
 the rain, and the dull, heavy, mournful gustiness of the 
 wind. 
 
 " Oh, John," it cried in tones of agony, " do not let him 
 die, he is my little angel ! John, oh, I cannot let him die !" 
 
 " Hush, dear," said another voice, the rough hard voice of 
 a man ; " why should we ask to have him spared ? Has 
 our life been so very pleasant that we should pray for a like 
 boon for him .?" 
 
 The words, and the tone in which they were uttered more 
 than the words themselves, revealed to me a picture, sudden- 
 ly illuminated as it were by a flash of Heaven's lightning, in 
 which I noted all the details of one of those unhappy lives 
 so commonly led by the sensitive and poor. It was with no 
 hope of turning back the tide of hurrying events, and yet 
 certainly with no idle curiosity, that I crept along over the 
 cane floor of my chamber towards the aperture, where I 
 could leisurely inspect the scene below. Oh, what would I 
 not have given for the power and appliances of the painter, 
 to have stamped its lineaments upon the canvas, even as I 
 saw them there ! A man and woman had entered, and were 
 seated side by side on two rude boxes, stationed in a corner 
 of the apartment, which was possibly the most comfortable 
 locale, if such an epithet may be applied to premises so 
 utterly wet and cheerless. These two persons seemed in full 
 possession of the house. The proprietor had either gone 
 out, or was coiled away to sleep in some corner hidden to 
 my view. A second glance revealed a third person, a child 
 of apparently not more than five or six summers, whose
 
 SCENE AT PALENQUILLA. 189 
 
 emaciated and spasmodic frame was almost wholly con- 
 cealed by tlie protecting arms of the man, evidently his 
 father. This group of three was so disposed, with the 
 feeble candle-light falling full upon them, that, in my desire 
 to read their story in their faces, I almost immediately saw 
 their each minutest line, while all the world beside became 
 nothing but the blackest void, and my ear ceased to take 
 note of the rain and gusty wind, and heard nothing but the 
 outpourings of these forlorn and seemingly forgotten spirits. 
 
 The man was apparently rather under what is termed the 
 middle age, of small stature, wasted and thin, as if from 
 long care and self-denial. His attire, even in the abandon 
 of that out-of-the-way spot, somehow bespoke the gentleman, 
 and just as plainly, too, the poor gentleman. As he sat 
 holding his frail burden, every moment, alas ! becoming 
 frailer, vainly trying to soothe it to a moment's repose, and 
 after each unsuccessful eftbrt turning his beseeching eyes to 
 heaven, I could read in his sharp pale face, his high project- 
 ing, but not broad forehead, his quick restless eye, flashing 
 with a certain fire withal, and the unsteady working of his 
 mouth, the plainly written story of a liigh-hearted disap- 
 pointed man. There was something in his whole demeanor 
 which bespoke the man of pride, of principle, of genius too, 
 but also of irresolution — the most unhappy type of all God's 
 images on earth ; the man who, seeing the prizes with 
 which life's lottery is teeming, and knowing the way to 
 reach them, yet lacks the nerve to follow therein, because 
 the cowardly doubt is still there, as to whether, after all, 
 the highest good is thus to be obtained. 
 
 The woman, Hke the man, in one respect at least, was 
 " not now that which she had been," and yet there were 
 traces of her former better self flickering occasionally in her 
 faceand mien. Although no smile played upon her lips, which
 
 190 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 were once beautiful, but were now thin and drawn tightly 
 together, as if to shut out from her heart the atmosphere of 
 a world that had never seemed to love her, and no especial 
 brilliance flashed upon you when the lids were raised from 
 eyes around which were drawn dark lines, and which stood 
 out in painful prominence from w^asted cheeks ; and although 
 lier costume was of the simplest, suggestive of a dull rou- 
 tine of daily tasks, and nothing of the dashiness and 
 bravery of life, yet there was something, not exactly visible 
 to the outward eye, which showed that this was not the 
 destiny to which she was born ; else why should I have seen 
 her, as in the mirror of the past, sweeping with gallant grace 
 adown a gilded drawing-room, or rousing to wild gaiety a 
 sea-shore or hearth-side party, by looks and tones fraught 
 with fire-like electric sparks I Even now, in that worn, 
 slender, compressed frame, there was secreted a possibility 
 of fascination, which needed only the showers "and beams of 
 sympathizing hearts to awaken to active being. Ye rude 
 ones of the world, ye who take pride in tlie scrupulous cor- 
 rectness of your dealings in your business relations with 
 other men, paying promptly your pecuniary debts even to the 
 uttermost farthing, but who, in the calculating and unfeeling 
 pursuit of your selfish ends, jostle the pure, the gentle, and the 
 uncomplaining from ikeir paths of life, depriving them thus 
 of those simple pleasures which you know not of, because 
 you cannot enjoy them ; think you that you will never 
 be called to a reckoning for this ? 
 
 And the little child, who was overleaping all this weariness 
 and misery of life, and was soon to be a little cherub — I 
 actually found myself chuckling over the idea that he was 
 cheating the old deceptive villain of a world, and was elud- 
 ing its clutches even by a stolen march to lieaven. No 
 frittering away of the beauty and glory of his young; life by
 
 SCENE AT PALE SQUILL A. 191 
 
 unmanly, cankering cares. Tlie lustre of his roguish little 
 eye was not to be dinitned, the rosy fulness of his mischievous 
 mouth was not to be wholly wasted, his laughing curls were 
 not even to be cut, till he had lain them all in the bosom 
 of the rotting earth which was their mother. I have said 
 that he was a child of some five or six summers. There 
 was none of the frostiness of winter about him ; nothing 
 even in his form, worn bv disease, suggestive of cold or 
 barrenness. He was a delicate summer flower, and now 
 that he was being crushed to earth, it was a summer storm 
 that did it ; a rude gale, that might break his fragile stalk, 
 and scatter far and wide his fiiir frail petals, but which 
 would none the less certainly waft the essence of his 
 fragrance and loveliness far beyond the clouds. 
 
 The father sat with the child in his arms, not with any 
 hope of keeping him from the grasp of death, but gently 
 rocking him, as if trying to lull him off to slumbei", as he 
 had often perchance done after frolicsome days, when sleep 
 came with a soft and welcome tread, bringing pleasant 
 dreams and angel-whispers in her train. Then the sweet 
 vision of the morrow awakening danced before the father's 
 brain, and now 
 
 The mother sat by his side, with her hands clenched, 
 firmly knit together. She was trying to feel physically the 
 agon}' of sitting helpless there, while her child died. She 
 could not bring herself to feel it, and so she kept rising up, 
 looking wildly round, but, seeing no succor in any quarter, 
 would settle into her seat again with an agonizing groan. 
 
 " Oh, John," she would gasp out at times, " tell me, will 
 he live, will he be better soon, will he know his dear mother 
 again ? God forgive me, but I cannot — oh no, indeed, I 
 cannot let him die '."' 
 
 And then a^ain :
 
 19'2 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 "Oh, why is it, why 7iiust it be so? When we left 
 everything else, and our other children behind us, we could 
 uot leave little Charlie. He was to have been our good 
 angel, to make every hardship light and pleasant. Tell me, 
 John, if there is any meaning in this blow." 
 
 " It is the penalty we pay for being poor," answered the 
 man bitterly. 
 
 A dark shadow, as of remorse, settled suddenly down 
 upon the woman's brow, as she continued wildly : 
 
 " But I thought it was enough when we buried, little 
 Arthur ; you said God had taken him, and it was better for 
 him and us. But Charlie, he has been longer with us, 
 and he is different from all the others ; we can never love 
 anything again as we have loved him. Oh, see him now ; 
 see his little limbs how they twine. O God, do not let 
 him suffer thus ! take him. if thou must, but do not let him 
 linger thus !" * 
 
 And the father answered solemnly, while the child's limbs 
 were stiff and bent in a last convulsion, and the old look of life 
 was fading away in his upturned eyes, and great drops of 
 agonizing sweat stood upon his little brow, and while greater 
 drops came upon the fathers face — a face whose every line 
 spoke a voiceless prayer to God to shorten the death strug- 
 gle — thus he answered : 
 
 " Yes, Mary, this suffering is very hard, almost too hard ; 
 but hear mo, Mary, and thank God with me that our Charlie 
 shall never know a suffering ten thousand" times ^'eater 
 than this, which you and I could not have seen and felt 
 for :" 
 
 " He does not suffer," said another voice close by. " Even 
 now, your child Charlie rejoices with the angels in the para- 
 dise of God." 
 
 As the \oice spoke, the painful gurgling ceased in the
 
 SCENE AT PALENQUILLA. 193 
 
 child's throat, his limbs gradually straightened and resumed 
 their native grace, while a lovely radiance illumined his 
 beautiful countenance, as if it had caught a reflex from the 
 happy spirit hovering there a short moment to bid adieu to 
 its late tenement of clay. A peaceful, easy drawing of a 
 breath or two, and the last chapter of this little life on earth 
 ■was closed. 
 
 There was silence for some minutes. The rain was over, 
 the winds were at rest, and a broad square of moonlight 
 came in through the doorway of the ranche, lighting up the 
 spot where sat the figures of the scene. 
 
 It was only natural that the last comer should have been 
 Arthur Orrington. It was particularly fitting that he should 
 have come at that moment — I had no curious sensation 
 how or whence — to form as it were a connecting, reconcil- 
 ing link between those afllicted spirits and the higher order 
 of existences, of which their child was now one. And 
 when, taking a hand of each within his own, he knelt before 
 them in prayer, I could not help feeling indeed that some- 
 thing of the spirit of Him who, coming down from heaven, 
 took upon himself the likeness even of us, and " went about 
 doing good," yet lingered in the form of our humanity. 
 
 His prayer was no idle expenditure of words. It rose up 
 from his soul like spiritual incense : and as it ascended, a 
 like incense from other souls mingled and rose with it, an 
 acceptable offering at the throne of the All-perfect. Oh, 
 what an odor of tearful joy, and gratitude, and hope seemed 
 to float upward and outward from our hearts, making the 
 atmosphere about us redolent of all pleasant things, when that 
 clear, soft, solemn voice repeated the words of our Saviour, 
 " Suffer little children to come unto me ;" and then the 
 ineflTable peace and faith which overcame us, how can I de- 
 scribe it, when there followed the blessed assurance, that 
 
 9
 
 194 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 " of such was the kingdom of heaven 1" But when, for the 
 first tinie, the absolute certainty of their child's eternal bliss 
 broke upon the parents' brain ; when, following the spirit of 
 the prayer, they saw him sitting with the white-robed 
 cherubs at the feet of Christ, and knew that there should be 
 his home for ever, the measure of their thankfulness was 
 full. The great glory of the thought, that while they were 
 going about in quest of the treasures of earth, other hands 
 than those of men had been gathering treasures for them, 
 worth more than all the Avorlds of space, and laying them 
 up in those regions " where neither moth nor rust doth cor- 
 rupt, and where thieves do not break through and steal," 
 was enough. The corpse of the child lying in its last com- 
 posure, as if fanned to slumber by an angel's wing, was but 
 typical of the perfect peace and gladness of those two spirits 
 bowed and silent in the presence of that sublime revelation. 
 It was long after the departure of Arthur Orrington, ere 
 a word was spoken on either side. The man and woman 
 sat in their respective seats, almost motionless, while the 
 former still held in his arms his still precious burden. At 
 length a loud, long sob burst from the woman, and as she 
 turned her face full towards me, catching meanwhile upon 
 her husband's arm, I saw lines of tears streaming down her 
 cheeck. 
 
 " John," said she, in a tone most thrillingly sad, yet ear- 
 nest, " I feel that I have done a great wrong, but God has 
 forgiven me ; can you forgive me also ?" 
 
 The man changed not his posture in the slightest, and she 
 continued : 
 
 " When you were in trouble, John, when the world grew 
 dark around you, when you hadn't a friend, John, because 
 you hadn't money, but when a httle money would have 
 made you free and happy, I had it and kept it back from you."
 
 SCEi\E AT PALENQUILLA. 196 
 
 The man turned upon her a countenance full of emotion, 
 but in which was no sentiment of anger. 
 
 " Yes, John, I had money, money inherited frofti a rela- 
 tive, that you did not know of — and I kept it back. But 
 oh ! believe me, I did not keep it from avarice or mistrust ; 
 I kept it because I would have been too wise, and was a 
 fool." 
 
 In the man's countenance was an expression of earnest, 
 searching inquiry, which the woman interpreting, went on : 
 
 " Yes, John, I saw you suffer day by day ; I saw your 
 sensitive spirit goaded and made miserable ; I saw you de- 
 spised by mean, unworthy men, and I kept back the money 
 which might have made you independent of them all. But 
 oh ! John, I did not keep it back for myself, I kept it back 
 for hi7n ; yes, for him^ that I might have it to keep off the 
 evil of his dark day. Oh ! I thought it would come as 
 yours had come, when he was a handsome, high-hearted 
 young man, and I could not bear to think of him crushed 
 and disappointed, and despised of his companions. So I 
 said, I will save it for him, and when his dark day comes, 
 and he shall say to me, ' Mother, I have no friends, and no 
 position in the world, and I must die,' then I would bring it 
 forth and give it to him, and be repaid by his kisses and 
 his tears for all that you and I have suffered. Oh, what a 
 fool I was !" 
 
 The woman's tears fell in gushing rivers, but her sobs 
 were less wild and violent. The man wept too, but calm- 
 ly ; and taking her by the hand, he said, in a voice so 
 touchingly tender and sad that I found my own tears falling 
 likewise : 
 
 " You are my own dearest Mary. I love you better, ten 
 thousand times better than ever. Let us thank God toge- 
 ther that Charlie's dark day has come and gone; he will
 
 196 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 never, never see another, never another shadow through all 
 eternity !" 
 
 "But, John, it was wrong to let you sufter as I did, and 
 wrong to wish to thwart the providence of God, and keep 
 ray idol from his share of the world's sorrow. Let us try 
 to understand this lesson. Let us go back to those who are 
 left to us. We shall have enough to begin life with some- 
 where, and we will live together, all of us. There is certain- 
 ly a place for us somewhere in the world, and no matter how 
 humbly we live. It seems to me that there cannot be any 
 poverty or hardship left, now Charlie is dead. Dear Char- 
 lie, he left us nothing but his dear, sweet memory, and yet 
 how rich are we in the love which he has already sent down 
 to us from heaven ! Let us go back, John, to where our 
 home was, and not care for such wealth as gold any more." 
 
 " Be it so," said the man ; and he bowed his head and 
 imprinted a passionate kiss upon the pale forehead of his 
 dead child, as if the little one, whose every word and act 
 had been lovely and endearing during life, had taught a yet 
 lovelier lesson by his death. 
 
 Afterwards, when a native woman came in, and, removing 
 the corpse tenderly from the father's arms, laid it upon the 
 counter, and proceeded to wash its face and smoothe down 
 its tumbled locks, but did not remove its clothes, for the 
 mother by signs and looks forbade, thus leading me to think 
 that it was a favorite suit, perchance the very one which he 
 wore to church, hand in hand with his proud parents — proud 
 of him — humble enough in so much else — on the last Sab- 
 bath of their sojourn in their native land — the fact of her 
 appearance, I say, was somehow associated in my mind with 
 the idea of Arthur Orrington, as if he had sent her to do 
 this. Calmly as she performed her delicate task, and tear- 
 lessly as, having prepared the body even for burial, she
 
 SCENE AT PALENQUILLA. 197 
 
 threw over it a fragment of a cotton robe bound with a deep 
 fringe of elaborately-wrought lace, and then taking from a 
 box upon the floor two tallow candles, and lighting them 
 placed them at its head and feet, it required no subtle pow- 
 ers of penetration to see that she worked not for hire, unless 
 indeed payment was to be taken in looks of heart-gushing 
 gratitude and love. What mattered it that she was black, 
 and that her features were not as delicately carved as those 
 about her ? c In the dusky shadow of the Great Reaper's 
 presence, forms and colors were alike, and God, who seeth 
 deeper than these, knows if at that moment her spirit like- 
 wise was not pure and white as theirs. 
 
 I left my chamber noiselessly, and crept out tmseen. The 
 day was just beginning to break. It was a fresh, clear, 
 breezy morning. As I slid along downward toward the 
 beach, merry shouts came rolling up to greet me, and when 
 I arrived among them, all was activity and bustle. The 
 " poco tiempo" principle of the natives was for the time 
 ignored by the resolute gold-seekers, determined to get on. 
 Our matin hymn was " Wake up there," " Go ahead," 
 " Clear the kitchen," and it rose to the melodious accompa- 
 niment of tin pans and portable cooking-stoves. Each was 
 striving to be off first, and not a little gouging was going on 
 in consequence, mingled with hard words and some unim- 
 portant skirmishes. Nevertheless, the scene was pleasant 
 and enlivening, so suggestive as it was of cheery life and 
 health and hope. 
 
 But I could not keep niy thoughts from recurring some- 
 times to the bereaved couple whom I had left in the ranch e 
 upon the hill. In imagination I saw them fulfilling their 
 last duties towards the precious remains of their darling 
 babe, putting them beneath the ground, hiding them from
 
 198 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 their sight for ever, aud then, with faces turned homeward, 
 going in quite another way from the rest of us, down the 
 windings of thai melancholy river alone. ^ 
 
 Alone ?
 
 OORGONA. 199 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 GORGONA. 
 
 ¥E were well away from Palenquilia before sunrise. The 
 crisp, cool air of the morning came winnowing over the 
 i-iver, its limitless wings dispersing fresh odors at every beat. 
 Seated beneath our awning of j^alm leaves, having completed 
 our ablutions in the stream beside us, and sipping the tiny 
 cups of strong coffee, which Thom, in his bountiful provi- 
 dence, had prepared for us ; nothing could be more delightful 
 than to feel ourselves thus gratefully bonie onward towards 
 our journey's end. So pleasant was the sense of overcoming 
 the strong current of the river, so soothing its gurgling 
 music as I hurried past, so refreshing the sweet scent from 
 odorous woodlands on either hand, so majestic and beauti- 
 fully solemn the view of palm, acacia, and thick-leaved 
 mango, dark shadowing, and seemingly impenetrable at 
 their base, with manifold bushes, creeping parasitical plants, 
 and great bunches of old spongy moss, enlivened only in 
 spots by scarlet or yellow blossoms, peeping forth like eyes 
 of flame set deep into the front of huge, shaggy, slumberous 
 behemoths of the wood, but with the golden sunshine just 
 throwing a playful flicker over their topmost boughs, and 
 making their wavy outlines so radiant up there against the 
 clear blue sky ! 
 
 f^ The glorious sunshine of the tropics — how my soul 
 hankers after it here in my winterly New England home \J
 
 200 LIFE Oil THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 " The cold and cloudy clime 
 Where I was born, but where I would not die" — 
 
 (for the present at all events). There is no other sunshine 
 in the world like unto it. There may be, perhaps, a faint 
 likeness in our early summer days, when there is wafted far 
 from the sweet south, a softly mellow atmosphere through 
 which it falls lovingly upon us from the cloudless heaven, 
 broken into waves of light by a golden shinamer drifting 
 through it, but oh, hoAv faint at best ! And again in the 
 autumn, the Indian summer, there is an attempt to revive it. 
 
 " When come tlie warm bright days. 
 As still such days will come, 
 To call the squirrel and the bee 
 From out their winter home." 
 
 But oh, how faint again — and comparatively speaking, ghastly 
 in its surroundings of dead leaves and naked meadows, 
 and how wanting in that depth and fulness which make the 
 presence of this so dimly but so wholly satisfying ! 
 
 But while we are bestowing ourselves thus ha2>pily — and 
 so far silently, with the exception of Monsieur Crapolet, who 
 is constantly performing solos upon his nasal organ, by way 
 of putting an additional edge upon the olfactory nerve — it is 
 quite otherwise with our.boatmen. They, brave fellows that 
 they are, have now come to " the hard part of the river," as 
 they term it. And hard indeed it is for them, where in 
 shallow places and at sharp bends the stream fairly whistles 
 as it spouts by in headloug speed. They ply themselves 
 to their task nevertheless, with unconquerable determination. 
 They have laid aside their shirts, and now, attired simply in 
 trowsers and sombrero, throw themselves bodily upon their 
 bending poles, while the perspiration comes smoking from 
 their deep chests, as they step steadily fi'om stem to stem of-
 
 GORGON A. 201 
 
 the struggling boat. The native boatmen in the other boats, 
 which are constantly passing and repassing, sometimes 
 getting aground in the bit of channel right ahead, and 
 sometimes bumping up against us, with innumerable " cara- 
 hos" on their side, and about an equal quantity of sturdy 
 oaths in the vernacular on the part of our men — not hav- 
 ing, I am sorry to say, an equal sense of what is demanded 
 by the conventionalities of civilized life, go to yet greater 
 lengths in disrobing themselves, and "so far as the curved 
 line is the line of beauty," are certainly none the homelier 
 for the arrangement. The imperturbable sang-froid with which 
 they attend to this little item of personal accommodation, 
 and the renewed satisfaction with which they return to their 
 task, is quite a sight to behold. Then the horror or disguised 
 merriment of the ladies, when there happen to be any in the 
 same boat ; or the look of comic perplexity with which the 
 boatmen sometimes again encase their nether limbs when 
 prevailed upon to do so by a liberal offer of aguardente or 
 eau-de-vie fi-om the gentlemen in attendance ; it is really 
 quite a commentary upon the morality of our social cus- 
 toms, and might furnish the text for a very respectable 
 homily. Aguardente may or may not be a decent kind of 
 beverage in its way, but for a Chagres native to expose his 
 person in unadorned development, save for a ragged girdle 
 about the loins, and that too in presence of eyes unused to 
 the contemplation of naked beauties, though perchance not 
 unfamiliar with the lorgnette at the Broadway or the Astor 
 Place — preposterous! One's ideas of decency — you know. 
 
 And speaking of lorgnettes, imagine the narrator, backed 
 up into a snug corner of the stern sheets of our barge, as if 
 it were a corner box, and gazing through his visual organs, 
 quickened in their powers by a concentration of purpose as 
 by a lorgnette, at the performances in our little theatre 
 
 0*
 
 202 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 beneath the awning. It is quite curious to watch the play 
 of characters upon the stage of my inspection. 
 
 There is Judge Smithers, for instance, tall, square-framed, 
 large-featured, rollicking in good sense, the type of the 
 frank, shrewd, honest, adventurous, successful American. It 
 is a little remarkable that the judge should have taken such 
 a fancy to the rowdy, dilapidated Colonel ; yet they seem 
 very much pleased with each other. The Judge, as I con- 
 ceive, regards the Colonel as a fancy specimen of locomotive 
 nature, and takes delight in trotting him out, and exhibiting 
 his "points to admiring spectators ; and the Colonel, on his 
 part, looks upon the Judge as a capital fellow, in his way, 
 and makes quite a pet of him, as being exactly the sort of 
 man he might have been, had Ite thought it worth his while 
 to lay himself out, which, indeed, is quite natural, since it is, 
 doubtless, within the experience of all, that we are apt to 
 respect ourselves more for what we might have been than 
 for what we really are. The Judge is a worker and dealer 
 in the realities of life, and his career harmonizes with his 
 ideas. The Colonel has a pleasant theory, that life consists 
 of a series of pictures on the brain, and that the great thing 
 is to keep that portion of the. system in a soft and mellow 
 state, that these may be imprinted with due etfect ; and this 
 desirable result he has a trick of producing by frequent 
 potations. The Judge has the handsome freshness of early 
 manhood still upon him. The Colonel retains but little of 
 his pristine beauty, and if it is not all turned to ashes, it is 
 because the fire is still burning; but the ashes will come 
 nevertheless. 
 
 Monsieur Crapolet, too — such a trump as he turned out 
 to be, as a merry and thoroughly serviceable compac/noii de 
 voyage ; one up to the rare trick of turning melancholy into 
 a burlesque ; he was the very ace of trumps ; there was a
 
 GORGONA. 203 
 
 golden vein of childishness running through his manly 
 character which the mere opulence of outward circumstances 
 would have made look pafe and mean ; and this was the 
 great charm about him, that just in proportion as he was 
 poor, and weak, and utterly devoid of binding attachments to 
 the world, he was rich, and strong, and joyous in the native 
 resources of his genial temperament He did not seem to 
 have any particular thing to live for but the enjoyment of 
 lite itself. He impressed me as a man who had, as it were, 
 ceased to recognise any high spiritual ends worth struggling 
 for, and had given himself wholly up to the illustration of 
 the glories and perfection of the physical. What he might 
 have become had he married Virginie or bien Mathilde, 
 encircled by certain conventional responsibilities, as he would 
 consequently have been, I cannot say — certainly not the 
 plump and perfect Monsieur Crapolet of the Isthmus, 
 He would have been w orth a fortune to the proprietor of a 
 cheap eating-house in Yankee-land, to have merely stood, 
 picking his teeth daily at his door, thus representing the 
 general condition of the man who eat at his place, in contra- 
 distinction to nine out of ten of the passers-by, who were 
 supposed to eat elsewhere ; Sardanapalus would have gloried 
 in him as a subject, so beautifully unconscious as was his 
 elastic form of " the weight of human misery ;" but had he 
 been in the place of that humane and voluptuous monarch, 
 I think he would have gone farther, and not content with 
 seeing his people " glide ungroauing to the tomb," would, in 
 the technical language of the day, have sent them " smiling" 
 to their latter homes. If Monsieur Crapolet had a principle 
 or theory in the world, it was that we all owed a tremendous 
 debt to nature, and that it would have been a grievous sin 
 to have turned our backs upon the more generous kinds of 
 nourishment which slie daily offered us ; and this was
 
 204 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 exemplified every hour of liis life, by his conscientious selec- 
 tion and consumption of the richest, and most invigorating 
 of her juices, within the limits of his observation and means. 
 So fully satisfied was he of the correctness of his favorite 
 theory, that if any one had catechised him as to the whole 
 duty of man, he would, doubtless, have responded, " liqui- 
 date ;" and if he ever had occasion to sign his name, I feel 
 morally certain that it would have read, as we often see 
 signatures of mercantile houses in the Londoii and Paris 
 newspapers — " Francois Crapolet en liquidation," 
 
 We are all of us dreamers. Were it not for dreams, life 
 would not be supportable ; and Monsieur Crapolet had his 
 dream — it was a darling" day-dream. He had nursed and 
 played with it so long and often, that at times he looked 
 upon it as a reality — a dream of great wealth, that was one 
 day to be his. He had very vague notions, if any, as to 
 where this property was to come from, or how it was to 
 come ; but the amount was settled — " sejjt milliards " — and 
 nothing remained but to lay it out in such a way as to get 
 the greatest possible amount of enjoyment from it. It was 
 a real treat the way this gentleman and Colonel Allen used 
 to get hobnobbing together, while discussing this expectancy ; 
 the touching way in which the Colonel used- to express a 
 hope that it might come soon — " when," as he vvas fond of 
 adding, " we will have some better liquor than this, Monsieur 
 Crapolet;" and the calm, philosophic manner in which Mon- 
 sieur Crapolet was wont to reply, with a shrug, " Parbleu ;" 
 thereby annihilating, at one blow, all doubts on tliat score, 
 and concluding with an observation to the effect that the 
 liquor was, however, very passable " en attendant.^'' It would 
 have been perhaps rather melancholy to have seen these two 
 full-grown hombres (as Judge Smithers styled them) thus 
 disporting with the world's serious things, but for a coavic-
 
 GORGONA. 206 
 
 tion in my own mind that every man's existence is spent 
 " en attendant " something, and that without some great life- 
 long hope to buoy us up, we should hardly have strength to 
 buffet the rude waves of life. 
 
 Tom, by way of presenting Thorn to us in a new light, has 
 taught this whilom taciturn individual to shout " Caraho^'' 
 at a given signal, in the most approved style of native ora- 
 tory. Tom sits across the boat's bow, with his feet dangling 
 in the stream, smoking his pipe ; and whenever a boat 
 manned by natives passes us, either in ascending or descend- 
 ing the river, Tom gives the signal, and thereupon Thorn 
 shouts " Caraho " at the top of his lungs, which is answered 
 by a deafening yell of ^^ ca7'ahoes" from the aforesaid natives, 
 filling the whole heavens with a horrible discord, so that even 
 the sleepy alligators on the river's bank are fain to slide 
 down under its surface, to escape the dreadful din. Tom 
 explains this as " fun !" 
 
 But I think, on the whole, that the Judge is our most 
 entertaining companion. In those graces of conversation 
 which may be termed anecdotical, the Judge excels. His 
 scenes are laid principally in Mexico and California, countries 
 with which the Major is likewise familiar. I Avould like to 
 introduce to the reader some of the Judge's stories, though 
 I cannot vouch for liis finding them as interesting as I did 
 at the time ; but 1 feel that it would be inconsistent with the 
 plan of this narrative to do so here. If I have lingered thus 
 long with our old friends, it is that we are now coming upon 
 a new phase of Isthmus life. We are about to plunge, as it 
 were, into the middle of the rush and tide thereof, and these 
 our fellow-yoyagcrs thus far will come up to our notice less 
 frequently, and be seen less closely than heretofore. 
 
 It Avas past noon when we arrived at the little cluster of 
 huts known as San Pablo. Here wc were to dine* There
 
 206 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 was a crowd of boats in before us, and the old padre's ranche 
 upon the hill was completely besieged by the first comers; 
 not that there was anything especially inviting in the nature 
 of the refreshments for sale within, but from a kind of loaf- 
 ing habit, into which they had all more or less fallen, of 
 patronizing every ranche along the river. The fact of their 
 having paid a dime for a small cup of weak, muddy coflfee, 
 or a tiny glass of rum and turpentine, gave them the cha- 
 racter of injured persons in their own eyes, and warranted 
 their prowling moodily about the premises, pocketing an egg 
 or two, if there happened to be any " lying round loose," or 
 breaking through the picket fences, in agricultural explora- 
 tions. 
 
 The padre was not at home, but his wife was — a formidable 
 old lady, with a square, bony, masculine frame, and an im- 
 mensely befrizzled head of hair, into which she occasionally 
 stuck her lighted cigar, in the intervals of smoking. She 
 was quite cool and business-like amidst all the rush of cus- 
 tom, serving out liquor and coftee with the air of a person 
 who had a sacred duty to perform. She had two attendants, 
 one of whom, a draggle-tailed, overgi-own little girl, in a 
 dirty white dress, washed the coftee cups by passing them 
 through a tub of brown colored water upon the counter. 
 Her face and hands (be it observed e7i passant) bore unmis- 
 takable traces of having been washed in the same liquid. 
 The other attendant was a boy in shirt and sombrero, who 
 made periodical visits to a neighboring hut in search of 
 more coftee. This young gentleman was enough of a prac- 
 tical philosopher to believe in the motto, that he is rich 
 whose wants are few, and returned a very decided " No " to 
 propositions on various sides to take him along. 
 
 There was another personage in the padre's abode, who 
 was not "one of us." This was a Spaniard, or Spanish
 
 GORGONA. 207 
 
 Creole of the Isthmus. He was a thin, wiry-built fellow, 
 very dark and sallow, with black eyes and hair, and the 
 never-failing moustache, habited in white pants, with long 
 spur-mounted boots outside, a gay red and black striped 
 poncho, with a red silk sash about his waist, and a neat, 
 narrow-brimmed Panama hat upon his head. This pictu- 
 resque individual lay smoking with a kind of Alexander 
 Selkirk air, in the one sole haniniuck of the apartment. The 
 coffee-bearer informed us that he was from Panama, and 
 had come across since sunrise ; and furthermore showed us 
 his mule attached to the picket inclosing a plantain patch 
 in the rear of the hut. This information gave us all a thrill 
 of pleasure. We had reached that point in the Isthmus 
 where the land, route was practicable for mules at all events. 
 The great weariness of our journey was over. " The day of 
 our longing" was at hand, when we would test the capa- 
 bilities of our favorite animals. We were really within a 
 few hours' jaunt of Panama. In imagination we saw the 
 broad surface of the Pacific, dotted with numberless green 
 isles, lying still and golden beneath a softer sunlight, yet 
 heaving inwardly with deep yearnings, drawing us thither- 
 ward. There was something in the scene about us sugges- 
 tive of the same thing. The village of San Pablo is founded 
 on a broad cleared plain, with here and there a few clumps 
 of acacias and sycamores, throwing their grateful shadows 
 on the green. Cropping the short herbage of this table-land, 
 were cows, bullocks, goats, and sheep. It was a quiet, patri- 
 archal-looking spot, midway on the Isthmus. The Chagres 
 river, which makes a sudden turn at this point, was shooting 
 madly towards the ocean in our rear, while immediately be- 
 neath us it was comparatively calm as an inland lake. Be- 
 yond the turning there was a precipitoifs gravel bank, which 
 looked as if the river had at some time leaped up against it,
 
 208 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 and torn the shrubs and verdure fi'oni its front. Above us, 
 in the direction where our course lay, was a harmonious out- 
 line of tree and creeping vine, and pebbly beach, with the 
 towering peak of Carabali, from whose topmost foothold it 
 is said the Atlantic and Pacific may be seen at once, thrown 
 up like a great drift of living vegetation to mark the 
 spot where the winds of two oceans met in battle. But 
 over all the landscape on the western hand, the unclouded 
 rays of the sun were falling, illuminating the picture with a 
 brightness that was typical of the golden treasures beneath 
 the surface of that wondrous coast ; while in the other direc- 
 tion, black festoons of clouds shut out the blue sky, and the 
 vista of hill, and plain, and river, was hidden in storm and 
 mist. 
 
 Dinner over — dinner ! — some stale biscuit, tough dry 
 cheese, pui'chased of the padre's wife, and raw slices of ham ; 
 think of that, ye habitues of Parker's and Delmonico's ! — we 
 again took up our line of travel. Judge Sraithers, Colonel 
 Alien, and Tom joined a party who were going to walk into 
 Gorgona, and the rest of us returned to our barge. As we 
 threaded the windings of the river, it hourly became more 
 clearly evident that we were approaching the Pacific side; 
 the air had become more dry and pure ; clean grassy hills 
 rose at intervals up from the river's bank, dotted with pic- 
 turesque haciendas, fields of corn, rice, and {)lantains, and 
 groups of domestic animals ; sometimes we struggled past a 
 wholesome sandy beach, where some sapient-visaged cows 
 and flirty little horses would stand looking curiously at us, 
 and where there would likewise be some native women 
 washing and spreading out their white dresses on the sand to 
 dry. But these were merely suggestive specks of civiliza- 
 tion. The genius of uncontrolled vegetation was far from 
 being entirely put down, and many a long sweep in the
 
 GORGONA. 209 
 
 river disclosed only a frowning and impenetrable hedge of 
 forest on either side. Black wooden crosses, occasionally seen 
 in the more open spots, where lay the remains of those who 
 " by the way side fell and perished," hinted also that danger 
 from disease was still dogging us like a cold unwelcome 
 shadow. 
 
 The Major, missing the excitement of the Judge's rerainis 
 cences, suggestive as they had been of similar personal 
 adventures of his own, and feeling, too, impressed with an 
 awful sense of his responsibility, now that the camels were 
 so soon to be put upon their pegs, was unusually silent and 
 meditative. And Monsieur Crapolet, suffering from a like 
 bereavement of his dear friend, Colonel Allen, was disposed 
 to be altogether retrospective in his fancies, and pertina- 
 ciously edified as to what a distinguished and useful mem- 
 ber of society he would have been had he been fortunate 
 enongh to marry "Virginie, ou bien Mathilde." And 
 whether it was owing entirely to this somniferous state of 
 things, or in part to my having watched the whole of the 
 preceding night ; one thing is certain, that I soon fell into a 
 sound dreamless slumber. 
 
 A roar and buzz of confused noises, jabbering of natives, 
 shouts and. singing on the part of more pretentious indi- 
 viduals, neighing of horses, lamentations of mules, barking of 
 dogs, with a faint shade of melody as from banjo and tam- 
 borine, drifting through it all, awakens me. Our boat has 
 come to a sudden stop in the midst of a hundred other boats. 
 A long low sandy beach on my right, checkered with piles of 
 luggage, prostrate forms, miners' tents, imder-sized shingle 
 palaces, and native huts ; a steep embankment rising from it, 
 adorned with similar styles of architecture on a somewhat 
 larger scale ; a thousand hghts moving and glimmering 
 everywhere — a promiscuous mass of animal life, brute and
 
 210 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 human, swarming over the whole; on the other hand the 
 deep dark silent woods, skirting the sluggish water of the 
 stream on which we ride — all this, dimly lighted by the just 
 rising moon, is the vision upon which my eyes open — and 
 this is Gorgona. 
 
 Here comes a man with a bull's-eye lantern in his hand, 
 striding across the boats which intervene between us and 
 the shore, in the direction of our own. 
 
 " Sev^en sleepers ahoy !" shouts a well known voice. 
 
 " Hulloa, Tom ! that you «" 
 
 "Hulloa, yourself — where have you been to this Dutch 
 month ?" responds Tom. 
 
 " Well, really — I — I rather think we have been aground, 
 somewhere below here — Is it very late ?" 
 
 " Low tide in the demijohn !" suggests Tom, turn- 
 ing his light upon the still sleeping form of Monsieur 
 Crapolet. 
 
 Tom stoops over the boat's side, and drawing a calabash 
 of water proceeds very tenderly to bathe Monsieur Crapo- 
 let's wrists and temples, and speedily brings that gentleman 
 to a knowledge of his whereabouts. Monsieur Crapolet's 
 first inquiry is for Thoni, and his second is of Thorn as to 
 whether " there is anything left." 
 
 " But, Tom, where is the Major and our boatmen ?" 1 
 inquired. 
 
 Tom replies, that they are below, assisting in landing the 
 camels ; that the Major and Judge Smithers propose stopping 
 in the tents with our Moors till morning ; and, as he assures 
 us that it is some distance below, and that everything is going 
 on right there, we follow his advice, and, leaving Thom to 
 look out for our effects in the boat, take our very uncertain 
 way on shore ; not, however, before Tom has made glad the 
 heart of Monsieur Crapolet, by producing a small flask of
 
 GORGON A. 211 
 
 what he, Tom, styles the veritable Otard, Dupuy & Co., from 
 which we each take " a moderate quencher." 
 
 Tom is full of talk. Oh, he has been here full six hours — 
 was in before sunset, in fact. Met with innumerable adven- 
 tures on the road — got lost— saw a big snake — danced two 
 fandangoes — helped to bury a native — shot a monkey — found 
 a little pig — didn't belong to anybody, so brought him along 
 — had him cooked for supper at the hotel — great times up 
 at the hotel — Miller's railroad house — liquor rather so-so, but 
 first-rate cigai-s — grand ball at the Alcalde's— all the aristo- 
 cracy present — a party of Ethiopian serenaders at Miller's, 
 assisted by a French girl, styled in the bills " Mademoiselle 
 Adele, la Rossignol Fran^aise." So Tom rattles on pell-mell, 
 leading one to surmise that Otard, Dupuy & Co. are the 
 glasses through Avhich everything appears so charming to 
 him. 
 
 " But the greatest thing," adds Tom, " is, that one of our 
 old college friend* is here. Now, Warrener, who do you 
 think it is ?" 
 
 " Can't say, really." 
 
 "Why, Jack Tabor — brought up here — still seeking his 
 fortune, after having been round the world two or three times 
 since he ran away from Cambridge. What a wild devil 
 Jack was — eh ? Jack Tabor — old Quin. Oh, dear me 1" 
 
 " You don't mean to say that Jack is in business here ?" 
 
 "But I do," continued Tom ; "and here is his house" — 
 pausing in front of one of the more unpretending palaces, 
 festooned above the door of which was what at first sight 
 appeared to be a stout bit of rope, or a double-headed snake, 
 but which we afterwards found to be an animal appendage 
 significant of the name of the hotel — to wit, the " Mule's 
 Tail." 
 
 A conversation of a bargaining character was going on
 
 212 LIFE ON THE ISTrlMUSi. 
 
 "vvithiu. " Come," said a deep, powerful voice, which we 
 instantly recognised as that of Tabor, " what do you say ? 
 Will you join us ? We need three to do the business right. 
 You can't do better — you know you're only a poor raga- 
 unifBn now. Here, take the pipe,, and call the thing closed." 
 " The subscriber," replied a husky, tremulous voice, 
 " don't need to be reminded of his poverty ; although he 
 may say that he has expectations, through a French cousin, 
 who is heir to an immense estate, of seven hundred thousand 
 million pounds sterling ; and as for his costume, why, it ain't 
 the best, he knows (the rascal was habited at the time in a 
 miscellaneous assortment of dry goods, borrowed from the 
 wardrobes of the Judge, Tom, the Major, and myself ) ; but, 
 Mr. Tapir, take the subscriber's hat on that, if he had the 
 whole money he expects in his hands now, and was rigged 
 up like a king of the Cherokee nation to boot, why, he'd go 
 in with you, Mr. Tapir, in this business under con — con- 
 sideration — he'd be so much yours, Mr. Tapir, that he'd have 
 nothing left for himself. See small bills !" 
 
 Jack Tabor was leaning in his old well remembered manly 
 fashion up against-oue side of his hotel, as we entered. Jack 
 was the same tall, square-shouldered, full-chested, broad, 
 clear-visaged man that I had known him years before. He 
 was a little browner than when a htudeiit at Cambridge; a 
 little more sallow, likewise, and wore a ]irofuse moustache 
 and very short liair; but he was as beaming and handsome 
 a fellow as ever. Jack was attired loosely in cotton trowsers, 
 shirt, and slippers, outwardly and physically, as doubtless 
 inwardly and morally, in dishabille. Near Jack, and leaning 
 up against the same side of the building, was another indi- 
 vidual, not so prepossessing in his personal appearance. He 
 was somewhat shorter, very much thiimer, particularly in 
 the neighborhood of the chest, with a slouchy, shirking look
 
 GORGONA. 213 
 
 about him, as if Lis frame had been bunglingly stitched 
 together, ia lieu of beiug fitted in the usual way, and an 
 altogether hang-dog expression of countenance. He had a 
 thin, seedy beard, a yellow skin, blood-shot eyes, and a 
 genei-al uncombed and unwashed appearance. He resembled 
 Jack in one particular — his attire, which was of the same 
 modest style, both as to quantity and quality. In all other 
 respects, no two could be more utterly unlike. The third 
 personage present — who was seated in a chair by a small 
 table (the only furniture in the apartment, unless a row of 
 movable shelves, adorned with bottles, decanters, and drink- 
 ing vessels could come under that head), the reader has 
 already recognised as Colonel Allen. Jack was, at the 
 moment of our entrance, reaching over to remove a short 
 wooden pipe from the mouth of his unprepossessing com- 
 panion, preparatory to handing the same to Colonel Allen, 
 that the bargain which had already been verbally consum- 
 mated might be ratified on his part by a solemn smoke of 
 the mutual pipe. 
 
 " Jack," said Tom, calling his attention our way, " here's 
 another of the old guard, Joe Warrener." 
 
 Jack turned upon us the same frank, genial look which 
 had, in other days, been the admiration of the class. 
 
 " Shall it be hot whiskey-punch, gentlemen ?" said he, 
 taking a hand of each, and squeezing mine till it seemed to 
 be fast in a vice. 
 
 We could do no otherwise than nod assent. 
 
 " But, Joe," continued he, addressing himself to me, " you 
 look shaky ; never mind, a few glasses — hot, will bring you 
 up. But what rosy god is this in your train ; as far as one 
 can judge by personal appearance, this might be Don 
 Bacchus himself?" 
 
 I presented " Monsieur Crapolet" —
 
 214 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 " My French cousin," murmured Colonel Allen. 
 
 " The rich expectant," said Jack. " Sir, I bid you welcome 
 to the Mule's Tail." 
 
 " So you are actually established in the refreshment line 
 at Gorgona ; eh, Jack 'f said I. 
 
 " True," said Jack, " and that reminds me. This gentle- 
 man," turning to Colonel Allen, "whom we have just 
 admitted as a partner, you seem to be already acquainted 
 with ; but so far as this gentleman goes, I believe you have 
 not the honor," turning to the ill-looking man — " This is 
 Captain Gaitey, gentlemen, a hero and a scholar ; a perfect 
 gentleman, though he don't look like it." 
 
 An awkward suspicious nod from the Captain here illus- 
 trated the truth of Jack's latter observation. 
 
 " Captain Gaitey don't look very well just now, because 
 he ain't dressed up," continued Jack, " but he is a very fine 
 man. He has been almost everywhere and almost every- 
 thing. His last business, previous to becoming a joint 
 partner of mine in the Mule's Tail, was in the chain-gang at 
 Havana. The Captain can tell you all about the horriJ)le 
 impositions practised upon foreigners, in the chain-gangs, by 
 the miserable Cubans. Captain Gaitey, just pull up your 
 trowsers a little, and show these gentlemen the marks of the 
 iron on your legs." 
 
 The Captain's brow^ had been gradually darkening during 
 this expose of Jack's, and this unceremonious allusion to 
 his legs was not at all to his taste. 
 
 " I don't tink," said he, speaking broken English, " dat 
 dese gentlemen take any 'ticlar interest in de personal con- 
 dition ob my legs." 
 
 "' Oh, yes, they do," persisted Jack. " They know you've 
 been unfortunate, and they like you all the better ; haul up 
 your trowsers."
 
 GORGON A. 215 
 
 But the Cfiptaia still hesitating — "Never mind now," 
 continued Jack, considerately, " these gentlemen are in no 
 Lurry, some other time will do as well ; and now go and 
 get a pitcher of hot water." 
 
 Captain Gaitey, hy way of proving to us that his legs, 
 notwithstanding any indignity they might have suffered 
 from the Cubans, were still in working order, set off with 
 the pitcher in hand, and presently returned with the desired 
 liquid. 
 
 We drank merely a couple of rounds, by which time both 
 Tom and Colonel Allen began to show symptoms of going 
 to sleep on the premises ; and Captain Gaitey, not appearing 
 in the mood to drop any crumbs of wisdom from his stores 
 of experience for our edification, I proposed going up to the 
 hotel for the night. 
 
 " Well," said Jack, " I guess it's about time ; we usually 
 
 close at half-past eleven, but it's a kind of a broken up night 
 
 to-night, and it seems we've run along to near one. Lead 
 
 off, Captain Gaitey, and show the gentlemen the way to 
 
 Miller's -I'll shut up shop." 
 
 * -k * -* * * 
 
 Jack — there's many a nodding reader will thank you for 
 that suggestion. This narrative of. mine is likewise a kind 
 of a broken up affair, and it seems that I too have run along 
 a little beyond the prescribed limits; it's time to shut up 
 shop. Should the reader at any future day, following the 
 morrow's example of Tom and Colonel Allen, manifest a 
 desire to return to his or her soporific, I shall be most happy 
 to deal it out, " time and tide" permitting. 
 
 Until then, dear companion of my pleasant moments- 
 meaning, of course, the reader — fare thee well. 
 
 THE END.
 
 ^^ 
 
 ^^^
 
 -< s 
 
 ;«. 
 
 '^<i/0:iiw>jo>' ''^^'HOiim-i^'^^ 
 
 
 i^ 
 
 v>> 
 
 I 
 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 NOV Z 1989 
 
 m 
 
 isws 
 
 'JAN 1 7 ^ 
 
 
 |Y<9/^ v^wuNivtKi/^ ^r^ • " ^' ^ 
 
 >- 
 
 1=^1 !Cli=r 
 
 "^"\RYQ/: 
 
 ;^ 
 
 .^ 
 
 
 A^^' 
 ^ 
 
 \u 
 
 ^. 
 
 -I 
 
 L. 
 
 k 
 
 '^^?^ 
 
 < \ 
 
 ^^1,
 
 c . r A 1 1 en n . 
 
 3 1158 01314 5684 
 
 ^. 
 
 
 M-^ 
 
 ''IUNIVER%. ^>;l 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 AA 001 160 536 7 
 
 ^•TilJDNVSO?^ 
 
 ^v- 
 
 :.'W 
 
 '"'nwm-m 
 
 immnrh 
 
 "^a^